#seventeen members
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
the devil that he is | a companion | c.sc
pairing: choi seungcheol x f. reader genre: smut, just pwp warnings: kissing, mentions of alcohol, uses of daddy and good girl, oral, unprotected sex, creampie wordcount: 1.8k a/n: because @hannieween demanded it, here it is, a companion piece to pulse. please go and give that a read first if u can, though i don't think its necessary to understand the smut in this lmao (v don't get it in ur head that if u start demanding more ill write more this was an exception!!!!) Im really quite new to smut and not that great so pls let me know what u liked what u didn't like etc etc. uwu ily all, pls enjoy!
You're cuddled into Seungcheol's chest, sitting on his lap, eyes closed as you listen to the steady beat of your boyfriends's heart. He'd pulled the blanket up to cover you fully and was now rubbing soft circles into your waist.
Seungcheol presses a soft kiss on your cheek, smoothing your hair away from your face, "Are you tired baby?"
"No," you murmur.
Seungcheol's fingers pause, "Do you want to have some more fun?"
You look up at him, "Here?" Again?
"No not here, love," he chuckles.
"Then where?" Not that it mattered. Though you couldn't voice it in the open living room, you were feeling extremely unsatisfied from before.
He raises an eyebrow, "Is that a yes?"
"Yes ," you whisper. Anticipation of what he has planned makes your race.
Suddenly, you feel a cool sticky liquid seep onto your legs through the thin blanket. The liquid slides down your ass.
You throw the the blanket off you, "What—"
"Oh shit, sorry!" says Seungcheol. You see him holding an empty Corona bottle upside down , looking less like he was sorry, and more like a cat who caught the canary. He sets the bottle aside an hooks an arm under your legs, lifting you off his lap bridal style.
"Shua, I spilled beer on us and the couch, I'm gonna go grab some of your clothes to change into!" Seungcheol yells behind him as he carries you up the stairs, setting you down when he gets to a door. He opens the door and pushes you through it, locking it behind him once he's through.
There's a queen bed in the middle of the room with a thick grey comforter, and matching grey pillows. A guitar leans against the wall in the corner, a small shelf with a record player and vinyls next to it. Recognition lights your eyes and you whip around smacking Seungcheol in the chest. "Seungcheol!" Smack! "This is Josh's room!"
"Yeah, it is," Seungcheol's got a cheeky glint in his eye.
Your jaw drops and you smack him again, "We are not doing anything in here! I thought you were taking me to the bathroom." A fresh new blush blooms on your cheeks as heat rushes to your face.
"You want me to take you back downstairs to the bathroom?" Seungcheol raises an eyebrow, smirk growing and eyes darkening. He grabs you by the back of you neck, pulling you towards him, and using his other hand to slide up under you skirt to fondle an ass cheek. Your hands stay on his chest as his hot breath fans over your face, "Do you want everyone to hear the beautiful sounds you're about to make when I fuck you?"
You close your eyes and shudder, imagining people's eyes as they follow you and Seungcheol going into the bathroom and shutting the door behind you. Imagining Seungcheol bending you over the counter so you can watch him in the mirror as he rails you from behind. The way your loud moans would reverberate off the bathroom walls and echo down the hallways to the living room, kitchen, and game room.
Seungcheol tightens the grip on your ass, "Oh, you do, don't you baby?" His face is so close your noses touch, but he doesn't close the distance between your lips. "You want everyone to hear how filthy you actually are, my shy shy girl." You clench you fingers around the fabric of his polo, and nod the faintest of nods. "I need to hear you baby. Do you or do you not want everyone to hear how drunk you are for Daddy's cock?"
You whine, nodding and grazing your lips against Seungcheol's. He tightens the hold on you neck, holding you back, "Words, babygirl."
"I-I want, you t-to—" You stumble over the words, still too shy to verbalize what you need from your boyfriend.
"We're not going anywhere until you can say it, babygirl," Seungcheol murmurs, moving his hand to cup your jaw.
You swallow before trying again, keeping your voice steady, "I want you to fuck me."
"And," he rubs his thumb back and forth on your cheek.
"And?" You falter, looking into his deep brown eyes.
"And, you know what else." He goads you on.
"A-and," You think . Then, you understand and, your thighs rubs against each other on their own accord, seeking friction. "I want everyone to hear," you whisper.
Seungcheol is unrelentless though, the devil that he is. "Hear what, baby?"
You whine and try to lean over to catch his lips with yours.
"Come on," he takes his hand off your ass to smooth your hair out of your face, using the hand on your jaw to force you to look at him. "Say it and I'll give you exactly what you want." Your eyes glaze over at that.
"I want everyone to he-ar," you voice cracks but you keep on, "how filthy I am for Daddy's cock." You wince at how needy your voice sounds.
Seungcheol presses the sweetest, softest, kiss to your lips and smiles at you, "Good girl. Now, that wasn't so hard baby, was it?"
His hands are warm against your cheek and you shyly shake your head no. He pats your cheek, "Go get on the bed, love."
You go to sit on the end of Joshua's bed, perhaps a little too giddy as the bed bounces a little from your weight. Seungcheol follows close behind, unbuttoning his jeans, not once taking his eyes off of you. "Take your shirt off for me, and your skirt," he says, and you don't hestitate for a second to take them off. Seungcheol mirrors you, pulling his polo over his head and stepping out of jeans, leaving him in just his tight black boxer briefs.
His hard cock strains agaisnt the tight fabric and you wonder if he feels just as needy as you are right now. Unable to decipher the look on Seungcheol's face, you decide it resembles something akin to a lion waiting to pounce on a gazelle. He licks his lips, looking down on your nearly naked body.
"For me?" his voice is gruff. Oh, your lingerie set. You'd almost forgotten about it. Deep red and lacey. Bra barely covering the swell of your breasts and panties already ruined from earlier.
You nod, chewing on your lip before asking in a small voice, "Do you like it?"
Seungcheol groans, running a hand through his hair, muttering, "You're gonna be the death of me."
He brings a hand up to up one of your breasts, thumb running over the top. You shiver in anticipation when his thumb grazes your skin.
It doesn't take even a second before Seungcheol's got you on you back against the bed, attacking your throat with kisses. You'll take that as a yes.
You snake a hand up into his hair, fingers tangling into his soft strands, giving it a tug when he mouths at the sensitive spot right under your jaw.
Seungcheol pushes a hand up under your bra and you let out a breathy moan when he swipes over a pert nipple. Your hips buck up into him, craving friction, and he grinds his clothed hard cock over your clothed cunt.
Seungcheol kisses down your neck, and your chest, lower and lower, until he reaches your soaked panties. He rips them off, tossing them into an unknown corner of the room, and uses his hands to spread your legs apart, holding them down firmly at your thighs.
Your breath hitches when you feel Seungcheol lick a fat, wet stripe up your cunt. But he doesn't give you a chance you even think about it, instead attacking your pussy with his mouth, switching between licking at it and sucking your clit. Your head rolls back in pleasure, and any move to grind against his face is halted by his firm hold on your thighs.
"Seungcheol," you whimper, as he sucks roughly at your clit. You pull on his hair, biting back a moan as pleasure builds within you. You need more.
Seungcheol lifts his head, your arousal dripping down his chin. He looks smug at how much you've come undone on just his tongue alone.
He leans up to kiss you, his tongue licking the inside of your mouth, letting you taste yourself. You moan into his mouth and he ruts agaisnt you. You grind up against him, or at least try to, with his hands still firmly holding you down. "Seungcheol," you whine, "I need you."
Seungcheol groans again, nipping at your bottom lip. He sits up on his knees, still situated between your legs, and pulls out his cock. It's hard and leaking so much pre-cum out its red tip. You nearly drool at the sight.
He rubs his cock against your entrance, letting your arousal smear all over it, and with no preamble, starts to push in.
You gasp at the feeling of his girthy cock slowly stretching you out, "Seungcheol." With one final push, he bottoms out, and god have you never felt so full.
Seungcheol leans down to kiss you and then he starts to move. Slow and languid at first but faster as he starts rocking his hips against yours.
He grunts with every snap of his hips and you cover your mouth with the back of your hand to hide your moans.
"Baby," Seungcheol's breathing hard, but so are you, "Baby, don't cover your mouth, let them hear you." At that, your pussy clenches around Seungcheol's cock, and Seungcheol stalls for a moment, letting out a choked, "Oh my god."
You slip out your own sweet little cry as Seungcheol picks his pace back up, your orgasm starting to build. Seungcheol moves his hand down to your clit and starts rubbing circles on it. "Come for me baby, cum all over Daddy's cock, yeah?"
You let out one final echoing moan as your orgasm comes crashing down around you, Seungcheol following after you with a quick fuck fuck fuck. You whimper from pleasure as you feel Seungcheol fill you up with his cum, the excess leaking out and down your leg onto the bed.
There's a knock on the door, and you both freeze. A moment. And then another knock, this one sounding more hesitant.
"Yeah?" Seungcheol yells, voice raspy.
Another moment, then a pained voice softly floats through the door, Dino, "Um, the guys told me to tell you that we can hear you? And, uh, Shua says to burn the sheets before you come back down?" There's a incomprehensible yell. "Um, actually he says don't come down just—I'm not telling them that!" There's more yelling and Dino sighs, "He would like you two to unkindly jump out the window please."
© ALL RIGHTS RESERVED TO CTRLALTDAISEE I DO NOT ALLOW TRANSLATIONS, CONTINUATIONS, REIMAGINATIONS, OR REPOSTING OF MY WORKS ON THIS OR ON OTHER WEBSITES
#seventeen#seventeen fanfic#seventeen smut#seungcheol x reader#choi seungcheol#daisee.writes#band: seventeen#title: the devil that he is#seungcheol#scoups#scoups smut#scoups fanfic#scoups x reader#choi seungcheol smut#member: seungcheol
814 notes
·
View notes
Text
𝜗℘ HIS ENGLISH LOVE AFFAIR
❛ 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘴 𝘨𝘰 𝘰𝘶𝘵, 𝘴𝘩𝘦'𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘪 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘬 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵. 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘪𝘤𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘣𝘶𝘳𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘮𝘺 𝘣𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘯, 𝘬𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘯, 𝘪 𝘤𝘢𝘯'𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘨𝘦𝘵 𝘮𝘺 𝘦𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘪𝘴𝘩 𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘢𝘧𝘧𝘢𝘪𝘳. 𝘵𝘰𝘥𝘢𝘺, 𝘪'𝘮 𝘴𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘪𝘦 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘮𝘺 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘢 𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘪𝘻𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘥 𝘮𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘴 𝘪 𝘤𝘢𝘯'𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘨𝘦𝘵 𝘮𝘺 𝘦𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘪𝘴𝘩 𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘢𝘧𝘧𝘢𝘪𝘳. ❜
timeline: 2019
synopsis: What starts as playful teasing quickly spirals into something deeper, where teasing words and lingering touches lead to a line neither of them can ever uncross.
warnings: 18+ mdni, mature content, sexual content, smut, cursing, slightly slow burn, best friends to lovers, sexual tension, flirting, subtle innuendos, alcohol consumption, somewhat reckless driving, kisses!, first times, pet names, piv sex, unprotected sex (girly pop is on birth control), teasing, dirty talk, fingering, Jeonghan the menace, they are both freaky af, pure filth!
buckle up ladies and gentlemen… literally ❤️🔥 my first ever smut!! i hope you guys love it and please please please— I cannot stress this enough— please take time to read the warnings and the disclaimer before reading! other than that… enjoy! (yes, this was inspired by ‘English Love Affair’ by 5sos, so you guys can listen to that song as you read if you want.) (also send me one-shot requests you want to see in the future!)
Disclaimer: The following chapter contains explicit sexual content and mature themes. It is intended for adult readers only. If you are under the legal age or find these subjects uncomfortable, it is advised for you to refrain from reading further. Reader discretion is strongly advised.
╰ ౨ৎ LUNA-VERSE MASTERLIST ╰ ౨ৎ writings masterlist
Jeonghan had always taken pride in his composure.
He was the calm in any storm, the serene face in chaos, and the one who could hide his inner turmoil behind the effortless charm that had become his signature.
It was a skill he had honed over the years— a mask he wore with such ease that even his closest friends rarely saw beyond it. It wasn’t that he was emotionless; far from it. He felt everything deeply, but he had always mastered the art of controlling those feelings.
That was just who he was— unflappable, composed, always in control.
But that was before Luna.
The moment she stepped into his life, everything changed.
Luna had a way of breaking down his walls without even trying, a skill that no one else seemed to possess.
He could still remember the first time he saw her— those wide doe eyes filled with uncertainty as she stood in the PLEDIS practice room, the newest trainee among a sea of faces. Her nervous energy radiated off her, but there was something about her quiet determination that caught his attention.
It wasn’t just her looks or her talent, though those were undeniable.
No, it was the way she carried herself, the way she seemed to be holding a storm inside her, a storm she kept under tight control, especially during those grueling monthly evaluations. Her voice, raw and beautiful, would echo through the room, and each time, Jeonghan found himself captivated.
And then, of course, there were her smiles. The first time she smiled at him— truly smiled, not out of politeness or nerves but with genuine warmth— he felt something in him stir. It was a small thing, the way her lips curved upward, the way her eyes sparkled like she was letting him in on a secret only the two of them knew.
His heart had jumped that day, a flutter of something unfamiliar yet intoxicating, something he wasn’t used to. For a man who prided himself on control, that smile felt like a small crack in his carefully constructed armor.
But then, there was the night she confessed.
The memory of it still haunted Jeonghan even after a year or so, her voice quiet yet steady, the way her eyes, usually so bright, filled with heartbreak as he gently turned her down.
He had told her and himself it was for the team, for the sake of professionalism, but deep down, he knew the truth— it had been cowardice.
He was scared.
Scared of what it meant to feel something so intense for someone who was not only part of his world but essential to it.
And seeing the hurt in her eyes, the pain she tried so hard to mask, had been one of the hardest things he had ever done.
Now, as Jeonghan sat at the back of one of their favorite restaurants, watching the members celebrating Wonwoo’s birthday, that same ache returned, gnawing at his chest.
Luna was there, singing her pretty little heart out, a bright smile stretched across her face as she jumped up and down with the others. The room was filled with energy, everyone in high spirits as they belted out lyrics, glasses filled with alcohol raised in the air.
Their own private section, tucked away at the back of the restaurant, provided them privacy, but Jeonghan felt far from the noise as if his world had narrowed to just one person.
Luna.
Her hair flew wildly as she moved to the music, her laughter ringing out above the noise. She looked free— untethered, glowing under the dim restaurant lights, and Jeonghan couldn't help but stare. His eyes tracked her every movement, unable to look away, even though he knew he should. Her smile reached her eyes, that same real, unfiltered joy he hadn’t seen in a while.
It made his heart skip again, just like it always had.
He thought of the way she had looked at him when she confessed, the vulnerability in her eyes, and how, in this moment, she looked so different. So full of life, so happy, surrounded by people who adored her. She was singing, laughing, her body moving to the rhythm of the music, and yet all Jeonghan could do was sit there, glass in hand, silently fighting the urge to stand up and cross the room to her.
He swallowed hard, his fingers tightening around the glass. His heart raced as memories of the past year flooded his mind— how he hadn’t stopped thinking about her since that night, how he had been too afraid to face his own feelings, and how, even now after a year, watching her from afar, the same fear still lingered in his chest.
But this time, something was different. Something had shifted. The control he had always taken such pride in was slipping, and he wasn’t sure he wanted to stop it.
Jeonghan leaned back in his chair, the cool wood pressing against his back as he watched Luna across the room. He had always been composed, always the one in control, but ever since he realized he was indeed falling for her, his determination to fix things between them had only grown stronger.
He had spent the past year trying to return to normal, to recapture the easy friendship they once shared before the night she had confessed and he had rejected her.
And they had succeeded— there was no bad blood, no awkward tension. They laughed and joked as they always had, nothing between them felt forced or strained.
It was as if nothing had ever happened.
But that was what scared him the most.
Was this ease a sign that Luna had moved on? Or was she still pretending, masking her feelings as she always had, waiting for him to make the next move?
Jeonghan didn’t know if he should feel relieved or terrified by the prospect.
This past year, since his own realization, he had been more open about his feelings. He wasn’t trying to hide it anymore. He had been more touchy, letting his hands linger on her arm a second longer than necessary. He had been more clingy, finding reasons to stand close to her during practice or sit beside her at meals. And he had been flirting, playfully teasing her with lines that bordered on genuine affection.
Jeonghan had never denied her anything— anything she asked for, she got.
It hadn’t taken long for Luna to notice.
She wasn’t stupid; she was cautious, of course. She still had feelings for him— Jeonghan could see it in the way her gaze would linger on him, the slight quirk of her lips whenever he said something that surprised her— but she was guarded now.
She wasn’t about to let her heart get broken again.
Yet, despite her caution, Jeonghan could tell she was intrigued by his bolder approach, even drawn to it.
Luna was a little petty, too— he could see it in the way she played along, letting him dote on her, waiting to see where he would take things. She wanted him to work for it, and he couldn’t blame her. He had hurt her, and now he had to prove that he was serious.
Tonight, she looked like a vision, and Jeonghan couldn’t take his eyes off her.
Luna was dressed in a sleek black leather jacket that gleamed under the restaurant lights, cinched at the waist with silver studs. Beneath it, she wore a simple white tee, tucked into high-waisted black shorts that hugged her curves in a way that made his breath catch in his throat. Her legs, long and slender, were clad in sheer black tights, the material shimmering slightly as she moved, and her feet were adorned in knee-high black boots that gave her an edgy, dangerous air. A thin scarf, sequined and sparkling, was loosely tied around her neck, and her hair, an ashy grey color and wavy, cascaded over her shoulders, wild and free.
Her makeup was minimal, but it highlighted her features perfectly, bringing out the depth of her dark-brown eyes, the shape of her cheekbones, and the curve of her plump lips.
With everything else muted, her beauty shone brighter than ever. Jeonghan took a deep breath, trying to slow his racing pulse.
Jeonghan’s gaze raked over her form, slowly, deliberately, as he raised his glass to his lips and took another shot.
He tried to savor the taste, the burn of the alcohol as it slid down his throat, but all he could think about was her. He avoided drinking too much— he had driven to the restaurant tonight and needed to stay clear-headed— but his senses were already clouded by something much stronger than alcohol.
Luna.
Every fiber of his being was filled with her. She was all he could see as she danced, laughing and twirling with Hoshi, Dokyeom, and Seungkwan. Her laughter rang in his ears like a melody, her voice clear and bright as she sang along to the music, her body moving effortlessly to the beat.
Her perfume— sweet and expensive— lingered in the air around him, wrapping him in her scent, a constant reminder of her presence. He watched as her hand brushed against his arm, a fleeting, accidental touch as she spun past him, but it was enough to set his skin ablaze. He closed his eyes for a brief moment, trying to focus, trying to steady the racing in his chest, but all he could feel was her.
Her energy, her warmth, her light.
There was only one thing missing.
Taste.
Jeonghan rolled the lingering flavor of the alcohol over his tongue, but it was becoming increasingly unsatisfying, especially as his gaze landed on the pink lollipop tucked between Luna’s lips.
She twirled it absentmindedly as she danced, the candy disappearing and reappearing from between her soft lips.
A pang of frustration swelled inside him as he watched, his mind drifting to thoughts he knew he shouldn’t be entertaining— not here, not now. But the longer he watched her, the more his control began to slip.
Soon, Luna finally separated from the whirlwind of dancing, her energy visibly spent, and finally peeled herself away from Hoshi, Seungkwan, and Dokyeom, who were still bouncing around like maniacs with boundless energy. Their bodies moved in sync with the beat, wild and free as if they were drawing energy from some endless well.
She stole one last glance at them, shaking her head with a smile as they flailed their arms in exaggerated dance moves.
Luna, however, had reached her limit. She could feel her heart racing, her legs trembling from the exertion, and her skin was glistening with a light sheen of sweat. Her own legs felt like jelly after keeping up with them for what felt like hours, her chest heaving slightly as she tried to catch her breath.
She laughed to herself as she made her way back to their table, where the rest of the members were seated, the ones who had wisely opted to sit back and enjoy the chaos rather than join in.
Jeonghan’s eyes hadn’t left her for a second. He watched the subtle rise and fall of her chest, the glisten of sweat along her neck, the lollipop twirling between her fingers.
As Luna approached, Seungcheol looked up, his gaze landing on her as he pointed and chuckled. “Tired already?” His voice held a teasing edge.
Luna plopped down into her seat next to Jeonghan, letting out an exaggerated sigh as she pulled the lollipop out of her mouth and pointed toward the trio still dancing like maniacs. “I don’t know how those three do it. That was my limit,” she chuckled, her voice breathless yet light.
The group chuckled softly as they watched Seungkwan throw his head back in wild laughter and Hoshi twist his body with far too much enthusiasm. Dokyeom’s arms were flailing in an exaggerated dance move, oblivious to the stares they were attracting.
“Those three could keep going for hours,” Vernon muttered, shaking his head as he looked over at them.
Luna let out a small, tired laugh, and as she settled into her seat, she felt Jeonghan’s presence beside her.
Jeonghan’s eyes were still locked on her, though. Everything else in the room seemed muted, the voices of their friends blending into the background. He admired the way her skin glowed under the soft lights of the restaurant, how her ash grey hair clung to her slightly damp neck from all the dancing.
Every inch of her was so effortlessly captivating.
He hadn’t stopped watching her since she sat down. His gaze was unrelenting, but not in a way that made her uncomfortable— rather, it was the kind of stare that seemed to pierce through all her usual defenses, a soft intensity that always left her feeling exposed.
Before she could think too much about it, Seungcheol, the ever-diligent leader, straightened up and glanced at the time on his phone. His expression shifted slightly, taking on that familiar responsible tone he always wore when it was time to get serious.
“We’ve been here for three hours,” he announced, his voice cutting through the noise just enough for the group to hear him. “It's late and we have work tomorrow. Plus, I think three hours of dancing is enough for one night.” He cast a glance toward the still-energetic trio with a knowing smirk.
The rest of the group groaned lightly but nodded in agreement. Seungcheol was right, as always. No matter how much fun they were having, they had responsibilities waiting for them in the coming days as they continued to prepare for their comeback with their new song ‘HIT’ next month.
As the leader gathered everyone, Luna, still catching her breath, felt Jeonghan’s presence beside her, his warmth radiating through the small space between them. It wasn’t just his proximity, though— there was something electric about how quiet he had been, his intense gaze fixated solely on her.
It was hard not to blush under his gaze— how long had he been watching her? But then again, she didn't mind being the center of his attention.
She could feel it, a tension in the air that wasn’t there before, and it made her skin tingle.
While Seungcheol was busy with the rest of the members, Jeonghan turned his attention back to Luna, his eyes softening as he leaned just a little closer to her. “You looked like you were having fun out there,” he murmured, his voice low and teasing, that familiar lilt in his tone that always seemed to make her stomach do a tiny flip.
Luna huffed out a small laugh, shaking her head. “I was. Until I couldn’t feel my legs anymore,” she replied, her own voice quieter now as the noise around them seemed to dim slightly.
Jeonghan’s smile deepened, a small chuckle escaping him. “Pushing yourself too hard again?” he cooed softly, his voice dropping into that smooth, almost condescending tone he often used when he was in full dote-on-Luna mode.
It wasn’t harsh; it was gentle like he was speaking to a child who didn’t know their limits yet.
Luna rolled her eyes, but there was a playful smile tugging at the corners of her lips. “Someone had to keep up with Dokyeomie, and you certainly weren’t volunteering,” she shot back, her tone light but with a teasing edge.
Jeonghan’s eyes glinted with amusement, his hand coming to rest on the back of her chair. The casual gesture sent a shiver of warmth through her, but she kept her expression neutral.
“I’m just smart enough to know my limits,” he said smoothly, his voice dropping into a quieter, more intimate tone. “Unlike someone.”
She could feel the tension simmering between them— subtle, unspoken, but undeniably present. The way he was looking at her, the way his voice seemed to dip into that soft, almost velvety tone whenever he spoke to her— it was enough to make her heart race slightly faster, but she wasn’t about to give him the satisfaction of knowing that.
“You’re always so full of wisdom,” she teased, letting out a small, tired laugh.
Jeonghan chuckled softly, his gaze dropping to her lips for the briefest second before meeting her eyes again. “You should listen to me more often,” he murmured, his voice now so low it was almost a whisper. “I only have your best interests at heart, Jiyeonie.”
"Mhm, I'm fine." Luna playfully rolled her eyes at him which Jeonghan caught considering he hadn't taken his eyes off her yet.
Jeonghan carefully eyed her seat and reached for the base and with one quick tug, he pulled her closer before turning his head slightly, his voice smooth and low as he leaned just a bit closer to her, his breath brushing against the shell of her ear. “Say whatever you want but you seem to have a hard time keeping up with them, Nana-ya,” he teased, his tone both condescending and affectionate, his words laced with a quiet, teasing chuckle.
He used that familiar pet name, one that made her heart skip in ways she tried to ignore.
Luna scoffed lightly, rolling her eyes but unable to hide the smile tugging at her lips. “I was keeping up just fine, thank you very much.”
“Mm, sure you were.” Jeonghan’s voice was soft, but it was filled with amusement as he slowly turned toward her, his body shifting so he was facing her more directly.
His eyes gleamed mischievously, a spark of playful intent. “You should take care of yourself, hm? You should let me take care of you more,” he cooed softly, his tone dipping into that dangerously low, smooth register that always made her stomach twist.
Jeonghan wasn’t looking at her like a friend, not anymore, and it made her blood run warmer.
He leaned in slightly, his breath brushing against the side of her face as he spoke. His tone was so soft, so intimate, it made her heart race even though the words themselves were teasing.
The way he said it, like she was something fragile, something precious that needed looking after— it was disarming.
Luna raised an eyebrow, leaning back slightly in her seat as if to regain some distance, though the playful glint in her eyes betrayed her. “You'll take care of me?” she repeated, her voice challenging but soft.
Jeonghan leaned in closer, his face just inches from hers now. The scent of his cologne— earthy, slightly musky, and so distinctly him— filled her senses.
“Since you’ve clearly been overexerting yourself. In practice too, you've been overworking yourself,” he said in that smooth, deep tone, his fingers lightly brushing a stray lock of hair away from her face, his touch feather-light yet deliberate. “You know how I hate seeing you tired, Jiyeonie.”
The way he spoke, the way his voice dropped into something so soft and intimate, made Luna’s pulse quicken. She could feel the weight of his gaze on her, his eyes drinking in every detail of her face as if she were the only thing that mattered in the entire room.
The others were still laughing, still packing up, but to Jeonghan, none of it existed. There was only her.
Luna swallowed, her throat suddenly dry, though she fought to keep her composure. She knew him too well— knew that behind the teasing, there was something deeper. Something simmering beneath the surface.
“You’re really laying it on thick tonight, Han,” she teased back, her voice a bit quieter now, the nickname slipping out before she could stop herself. “Are you worried about me?”
Jeonghan eyes darkened slightly, his lips curving into a small, knowing smile as his gaze flickered down to her lips before slowly meeting her eyes again. “I always worry about you,” he murmured, his voice almost a whisper now, intimate and deep.
His words hung in the air between them, thick with unspoken tension, the kind that made Luna’s breath catch in her throat.
She was drawn to it, to him, even though every rational part of her brain screamed at her to keep her guard up. But Jeonghan had a way of getting under her skin, making her want things she knew she shouldn’t.
Before she could reply, his hand brushed against hers, just a light, fleeting touch, but it was enough to send a jolt of electricity through her. She glanced down at their hands, the small contact sending her heart racing, but when she looked back up at him, his eyes were still fixed on hers, unrelenting, waiting.
“You’ve been acting strange lately,” she finally said, her voice quieter now, as if the weight of the moment was pressing down on her.
Jeonghan tilted his head slightly, a soft chuckle escaping him. “Strange? I thought I was always like this with you.” His tone was playful, but there was a seriousness behind his words, a truth he wasn’t ready to say outright.
Luna narrowed her eyes at him, though her lips twitched into a small smile. “No, you haven’t. Not like this.” She paused, her voice dropping lower, more serious. “What changed, Jeonghan?”
Luna knew what changed... she just wanted to hear it come out of his mouth… she needed to hear it.
The tension between them thickened, palpable, both of them fully aware of what wasn’t being said.
Before she could respond, their conversation was interrupted by the sudden noise of Seungcheol calling everyone to gather up. The leader’s voice cut through the moment like a knife, and Luna could feel the tension between her and Jeonghan dissipate as reality sank back in.
Jeonghan leaned back slightly, his hand still resting on the back of her chair as he gave her a small, knowing smile. “Looks like we’re being summoned,” he said softly, his eyes twinkling with amusement.
The rest of the group began to gather their things, Seungcheol rounding everyone up with the ease of someone used to managing chaos. Hoshi, Seungkwan, and Dokyeom finally stopped their dancing, though they were still buzzing with energy as they made their way over to the group.
“Come on,” Jeonghan murmured, standing up from his seat and offering Luna’s hand.
She took it without hesitation, letting him help her up from the chair, her legs still slightly wobbly from all the dancing. As they made their way to the exit, saying goodbye to everyone as they prepared to head home, Jeonghan kept close to her side.
They exchanged quiet goodbyes with the other members, Seungcheol reminding everyone to get some rest before they had to jump back into work the next day.
Once the farewells were done, Jeonghan gently guided Luna toward his car. “Come on,” he said softly, his hand resting lightly on the small of her back as he led her through the parking lot. “I didn’t drink much, I’ll drive us back.”
The air between them felt heavier now, quieter, as if the rest of the world had faded into the background, leaving only the two of them.
Luna didn’t protest as they reached his car, slipping into the passenger seat as Jeonghan closed the door behind her. The sound of the car door shutting felt final like they were cocooned in their own little world now, separated from the noise and energy of the night.
Jeonghan slid into the driver’s seat and started the car, the low hum of the engine filling the silence. As they pulled out of the parking lot, the city lights reflecting off the windows, the tension that had been simmering between them earlier seemed to settle back in, quiet but palpable.
The hum of the car engine blended with the soft pattern of rain beginning to fall against the windshield. The city lights blurred as droplets streaked across the glass, casting soft reflections inside the car. It was a peaceful silence but charged, like the calm before a storm. Everything felt heightened in this small space— the closeness, the warmth, the electricity between them that neither could ignore.
Luna had leaned back, her eyes lazily scanning the passing scenery as she twirled the lollipop in her mouth. Jeonghan’s hands rested lightly on the steering wheel, his focus on the road, but his attention clearly elsewhere.
Finally, Jeonghan broke the silence, his voice soft but cutting through the quiet like the first crack of thunder. “You really do push yourself too hard,” he murmured, the tone carrying both amusement and concern. He glanced sideways at her, just for a second, catching the way her lips tugged into a smile.
Luna turned her head to face him, the corners of her mouth lifting into a playful smirk. “You sound like a broken record,” she teased lightly, her voice tinged with laughter. “Have you forgotten you told me that already, or have you just got nothing new to say?”
Jeonghan chuckled a deep sound that filled the quiet car. “I’m just reminding you,” he said, his gaze flicking toward her briefly before returning to the road. “Someone has to take care of you.”
Luna snorted softly, shaking her head. “I think I’m doing fine. You should worry about yourself.”
“Me?” Jeonghan’s eyebrows lifted in mock offense. “I’m perfect.”
Luna rolled her eyes, the lollipop making a soft clack as she pulled it out of her mouth and pointed it at him. “You and your ego, I swear. If your head gets any bigger, you’ll need to get a bigger car.”
Jeonghan let out a soft laugh, eyes crinkling in amusement. “Please, Jiyeonie, you like it.”
She shot him a playful glare but couldn’t suppress the small smile tugging at her lips. “You think you know me so well.”
“I do,” he said confidently, his tone casual yet carrying a weight behind it. “I know you push yourself because you hate being the first to give up. You’d rather collapse than admit you’re tired.”
Luna blinked, surprised at how easily he’d read her, though she shouldn’t have been. Jeonghan always had a way of seeing through her, peeling back layers without even trying. She shrugged, trying to play it off. “Maybe.”
The rain started coming down heavier, drumming against the roof. The windshield wipers moved in a steady rhythm, slicing through the water, but it did nothing to cut through the thickening tension between them.
“You don’t have to impress anyone, Nana-ya,” Jeonghan said quietly, his tone softer now, more sincere. “Not even me.”
Luna felt a warmth spread through her at his words, but she masked it with a grin. “Who says I’m trying to impress you?”
Jeonghan glanced at her, a playful glint in his eyes. “Oh, so it’s just me then?”
Luna scoffed, crossing her arms. “Don’t get ahead of yourself.”
Jeonghan smirked, clearly enjoying himself. “Too late.”
Luna groaned, rolling her eyes dramatically. “Why do I even bother talking to you?”
“Because you love me,” he said simply, the teasing tone never leaving his voice.
For a while, neither of them spoke.
There was a pause in their conversation, a lull filled by the steady rhythm of rain against the windshield. The city lights blurred past them, casting soft reflections across Luna’s face, her features illuminated in a soft, almost ethereal glow
Jeonghan wasn’t sure what prompted him to say it— maybe it was the lingering effect of the alcohol, or maybe it was the fact that he couldn’t help himself—but the words slipped out before he could stop himself.
“Have I told you that you look beautiful today?” Jeonghan asked, his tone casual as he changed the topic, almost too casual for the weight those words carried.
Luna’s head turned toward him, her eyebrows raising in surprise, though a smile tugged at the corners of her lips. She pulled the lollipop from her mouth, twirling it between her fingers as she gave him a teasing look. “I don’t think you have,” she replied, her voice light, playful. “Is that something you’re just realizing now?”
Jeonghan chuckled softly, shaking his head. “No, I’ve known it all night,” he said smoothly, his voice dipping into that soft, dangerously teasing tone he often used with her. “I just didn’t get around to saying it until now.”
Luna leaned back in her seat, crossing her legs as she twirled the lollipop stick absentmindedly. “Well, thank you for your delayed observation,” she said with a mock-serious nod. “I’m sure you’ve had plenty of time to admire me while I was dancing.”
He smiled, not denying it. “Trust me, I’ve been doing more than admiring.” His eyes glinted with mischief, though his voice remained steady and calm, the type of calm that made her heart skip a beat.
Luna rolled her eyes, though she couldn’t help the warmth that spread across her cheeks. She looked out the window to hide the smile threatening to break across her face. “Always so smooth, Hannie.”
“You love it when I’m smooth,” he replied, his voice dipping lower, softer, as he glanced at her again. There was something different in his gaze this time—something that made the air between them feel heavier, more charged.
Luna’s smile faded slightly, though not from discomfort. There was something in the way he was looking at her, something that made her pulse quicken despite herself. She didn’t respond immediately, choosing instead to stare out at the rain as it blurred against the glass, her mind racing with thoughts she had tried to push aside for a long time.
Luna knew this game.
She knew how Jeonghan flirted— it was playful, light, teasing, always with a little smirk and a sparkle in his eyes. He had flirted with her before more so these last couple of months and she had always brushed it off, played along, knowing it didn’t mean anything.
But tonight felt different. There was something in the way his eyes lingered on her, the way his voice dropped into that dangerously low tone whenever he spoke to her. It made her stomach twist in ways that scared her.
She told herself it was just him being Jeonghan, that he hadn’t changed, that this was just how he was. But deep down, she couldn’t help but feel that something had shifted between them. She had seen it in the way he looked at her tonight, had felt it in the way he hovered near her during the party, the way his fingers brushed hers when he helped her out of her chair earlier.
It wasn’t just friendly. It was something more, something heavier, something that made her chest tighten with a mix of hope and fear.
And yet… Luna couldn’t help herself.
She was drawn to it, drawn to him.
Even though she had promised herself she wouldn’t let her heart win again, even though she had sworn to herself that she wouldn’t let her guard down, she was losing the battle.
It was impossible to resist Yoon Jeonghan, especially when he looked at her like she was the only person in the room— he had a way of making her feel like the center of his universe, even when he was surrounded by others.
It was intoxicating.
Dangerous.
But Bae Jiyeon was drawn to it all the same.
She knew she shouldn’t.
She knew it was risky, that letting herself fall again would only lead to heartache.
But as she sat there, feeling his eyes on her, feeling the warmth of his presence beside her, she wondered if maybe— just maybe— she was willing to take that risk again.
“You’re such a flirt. In fact, you’re bolder than normal,” Luna allowed herself to chuckle.
Jeonghan's fingers tightened on the steering wheel for a moment as her words lingered between them.
Where had this sudden boldness come from?
He didn't know.
Sure, he flirted, teased, and bantered with Luna— it was their dynamic, the rhythm they’d fallen into after years of knowing each other.
But something about these past few months and more so tonight felt different.
Maybe it was the few drinks he’d had earlier, loosening his inhibitions just enough to say the things he’d been holding back. Or maybe it was desperation, the realization that he had been skirting around his feelings for far too long.
Maybe it was because they were alone, away from the rest of the group, the tension between them simmering just beneath the surface.
Maybe it was the way she looked tonight and every day— beautiful, radiant like she didn’t even realize the effect she had on him.
Maybe it was just her.
Maybe it had always been her.
He had always been good at hiding his emotions, at keeping things under wraps, but with Luna… it was different.
She had a way of breaking through his defenses without even trying. He could still remember the way she looked at him when she confessed last year— the heartbreak in her eyes when he rejected her. He hadn’t meant to hurt her, but he had. And he’d been thinking about it ever since.
Or maybe it was the fact that he was tired of pretending he didn’t feel something for her, something more than friendship.
He had spent so long avoiding this, avoiding her, because he was scared. Scared of what it would mean if he admitted to himself that he had feelings for her.
But sitting here, in this small, quiet space with the rain falling softly around them, he felt like he couldn’t hold it in anymore. He was drawn to her— had always been drawn to her— but tonight, it was different.
Whatever it was, he was allowing himself to be a little reckless.
The rain intensified, the rhythmic sound growing louder as they drove through the quiet streets back to the dorm. The world outside the car was dark and blurred, but inside, the tension was so thick it felt like something tangible.
Every second they spent in this small, enclosed space made the air feel heavier, more charged. Jeonghan could feel it in every breath, in every glance she threw his way.
Tonight, he was ready to risk it.
He wasn’t sure how he had managed to keep himself in check for so long, because right now, all he wanted was her.
Jeonghan cleared his throat, his voice dropping lower as he spoke. “You know, I wasn’t lying when I said you look beautiful. I wasn’t just saying that to flatter you,” he murmured, his tone soft but deliberate. “You really do look beautiful tonight.”
“Mm… thank you,” Luna said as she shifted in her seat slightly, pulling her legs up underneath her as she leaned against the car door.
Jeonghan glanced at her again, his heart skipping a beat when he saw her looking back at him and for a moment, he was gone. She was smiling softly, her eyes bright despite the late hour, her lips still stained from the lollipop she had been playing with all night.
And in that moment, Jeonghan realized he was a goner.
Completely and utterly lost.
The way she looked bathed in the faint glow of the dashboard lights, her lips curling around her words, her eyes dancing with mischief. The subtle scent of her perfume filled the car, a warm and intoxicating mix that tugged at his senses.
Luna was talking, her voice a tantalizing melody yet Jeonghan couldn’t make out what she was saying— he was…. completely and utterly lost. And then, her hand— the gentle, casual touch as she caressed his shoulder while she talked, sending a jolt through his chest like a spark had just ignited something inside him.
How was he supposed to concentrate on driving when every part of him was tuned into her?
Jeonghan realized, with a sudden, amused thought, that there were a few things you absolutely shouldn’t do while driving: use your phone, be drunk, speed recklessly… and have Bae Jiyeon sitting in your passenger seat.
It was dangerous.
The kind of danger that made him wonder if he was more likely to crash the car from being so utterly distracted by her.
Jeonghan’s grip on the wheel tightened as he forced himself to focus on the road ahead. But then he glanced at her again, and his breath caught for a second.
Luna was watching him— no, she was staring at him with a smug look in her eyes, as if she knew exactly what she was doing to him.
Of course, she knew. She always knew.
That smugness in her expression, the way her lips twitched as if she was enjoying watching him squirm— it was maddening.
Luna was enjoying this. Petty as she could be, she was reveling in the way he was slowly unraveling under her gaze.
And just like that, Luna decided to throw all of her fucks out the window.
“Am I going to be the cause of our collective demise once you crash this car?” Luna chuckled as she addressed Jeonghan’s focus on her despite driving.
“You think this is funny?” he muttered, his voice low, laced with that familiar teasing edge. He didn’t even try to hide the amusement in his tone, despite the frustration simmering underneath.
Luna twirled the lollipop in her mouth, the little pink candy rotating lazily as she continued to stare at him, her eyes glinting mischievously.
She didn’t even bother to answer him— just smirked and leaned back in her seat as if she had already won this silent game they were playing.
There was something in the way she was looking at him now— something deeper than just their usual playful banter. He could feel the heat of her gaze, the way her eyes seemed to trace over him as if she was daring him to do something.
The tension was unbearable, every word they exchanged adding to the weight of it.
Jeonghan knew, at that moment, that any shred of morality or self-restraint he had left was being thrown out the window.
He couldn’t help himself anymore, not when she was looking at him like that, not when every nerve in his body was on fire from just being near her.
He glanced at her again, and this time, he didn’t hold back the flirtation in his voice. “Nana-ya…” he started, his tone smooth, dangerously soft. “If you keep looking at me like that, we might have a problem.”
Luna raised an eyebrow, her eyes gleaming with challenge as she continued to twirl the lollipop in her mouth. “Oh?” she murmured, feigning innocence, though the glint in her eyes told him she was anything but. “And what kind of problem would that be?”
Jeonghan’s eyes flicked toward her briefly, the corner of his mouth twitching into a smirk. “The kind where I stop caring about the road entirely and start caring about something else.”
The implication hung in the air between them, thick with the tension neither of them was willing to fully acknowledge yet.
Luna giggled, leaning back against the seat, twirling the lollipop between her fingers like she was playing with the moment. “You’re such a flirt, Hannie,” she said, shaking her head slightly. Her voice was light, but there was a warmth there, something knowing as if she was fully aware of the effect she had on him.
“And you love it,” Jeonghan shot back, his tone a mix of teasing and certainty.
He wasn’t even asking— it was a fact between them.
Luna tilted her head, her eyes narrowing slightly. “Maybe I do,” she admitted, licking her lips as she discarded the stick. “But don’t let it go to your head.”
Jeonghan chuckled softly, his fingers tapping lightly on the steering wheel. “Too late,” he cooed, his voice slipping into that condescending tone again, the one he knew always made her roll her eyes. “I think you like it when I tease you, Jiyeonie.”
She glanced at him from the side, the soft glow from the dashboard lights catching in her eyes. “And I think you talk too much,” she retorted, though her smile betrayed her.
“Do I?” Jeonghan’s voice dipped lower, softer, almost a whisper as he added, “I think you like it when I talk to you like this.”
Luna shifted in her seat, crossing her arms and giving him a side-eye. “You think a lot of things, don’t you?”
He grinned at her defiance, leaning slightly toward her as he replied, “And I’m usually right, aren’t I?”
Luna let out a soft laugh, shaking her head as she watched the rain streak across the windshield. “You’re impossible.”
“Mm,” Jeonghan hummed, his voice a lazy drawl. “But you’re still here.”
“Who would you gawk at if I wasn’t?” Luna smirked.
The rain picked up, soft at first, then heavier, drumming on the windshield in rhythm with Jeonghan's increasingly erratic thoughts. The world outside was blurred, the soft streetlights hazy in the downpour, but inside the car, the tension was palpable.
Jeonghan's fingers tightened around the steering wheel as if holding on for dear life, not because of the rain, but because of the woman sitting next to him, practically radiating smug confidence.
Luna's presence was overwhelming, and the teasing glint in her eyes felt like a challenge he wasn't sure he could resist.
Her fingers idly twirled the lollipop in her mouth. She knew exactly what she was doing to him, and the maddening part was how much she was enjoying every second of it. Her smirk, and her playfulness all gnawed at him in the best and worst ways possible.
Everything about her posture screamed cat-that-got-the-canary— as if she knew exactly how close Jeonghan was to cracking.
If only he knew what would happen if he did.
“Brat,” Jeonghan let out a sharp breath through his nose, trying to focus on the road ahead, though it was becoming increasingly impossible. Every glance her way made his pulse quicken, made the frustration in him grow.
And then, without thinking, his hand left the wheel.
It was quick, almost instinctual, like gravity had pulled him toward her. His palm landed on her thigh-firm, commanding-sending a jolt of heat up her leg. His fingers splayed against the soft fabric of her sheer black tights, the warmth of her skin radiating through the material. His touch was possessive, but his grip remained gentle as if he was testing the boundaries, daring her to stop him.
Luna's breath hitched, just slightly, but she didn't push his hand away. Instead, she shifted in her seat, just enough to press into his touch, amplifying the tension that had already settled thickly between them.
Her eyes flicked down to where his hand rested, then back up to his face, and she bit her lower lip, a smirk still tugging at the corners of her mouth.
"Hannie," she practically purred, her voice sweet but laced with mischief. "Is that really the safest thing to do while driving?"
Jeonghan's fingers flexed against her thigh, a slow, deliberate movement that made her feel the weight of his touch even more. He tilted his head toward her, eyes dark and heavy-lidded, the playful tone from before replaced with something deeper, something more intense. His voice came out in a low, velvety murmur.
"Safe?" he repeated, his lips curling into a dangerous smile. "I am holding onto you for safety, Jiyeonie."
Luna's eyes glimmered with challenge, her heartbeat quickening, though she'd never let him know it. She leaned in slightly, her hand drifting toward his arm, her fingertips brushing against his wrist where it rested on her leg. Her voice was just as teasing, if not more, as she shot back, "You seem awfully distracted for someone who's supposed to be focused on the road."
Jeonghan chuckled under his breath, the sound soft and low, the kind of laugh that sent a shiver down her spine. "I am distracted," he admitted, his thumb now tracing a lazy circle on her thigh. His eyes darted from the road back to her, his gaze heavy with desire. "You're not exactly helping, pretty girl."
Luna's lips curved into a smirk, one that practically dared him to go further. "Focus, Hannie," she teased, her voice dripping with sarcasm.
Jeonghan shot her a look, one eyebrow raised, clearly amused by her brattiness.
"I’m focused," he said smoothly, his voice dropping even lower. He squeezed her thigh slightly, his fingers pressing in just enough to make her gasp, though it was clear from the look in her eyes that she loved it.
The rain continued to pour, the rhythmic sound of droplets against the windshield only adding to the charged atmosphere inside the car. The world outside was quiet, but inside, the storm between them was brewing, and neither of them seemed interested in calming it.
Luna's heartbeat quickened as she shifted in her seat again, crossing her legs, which only served to push his hand higher up her thigh. She gave him a sideways glance, the corner of her mouth lifting in a taunting smile. "Big talk for someone who's barely keeping his eyes on the road."
Jeonghan's jaw clenched slightly, though there was no anger behind it— just the overwhelming desire to wipe that smug look off her face. He could feel the heat rising between them, the tension so thick it was almost suffocating.
But God, did he love it.
There was something about the way Luna teased him, the way she pushed and pushed until he was at the edge of his control. And maybe that was why he never stopped her. Maybe he wanted her to push him past his limits. Maybe he wanted to see just how far he could fall before losing himself completely
Without thinking, his hand slid further up her thigh, his fingertips brushing against the seam of her shorts, the movement slow, deliberate, teasing. His voice was a soft purr as he spoke, his lips barely moving.
"Do you really want to keep testing me, Bae Jiyeon?"
Luna let out a soft, breathy laugh, her lips curling into a devilish smile. "Why not?" she shot back, her voice playful but challenging. "It's fun watching you angry. I rarely get to see you even remotely pissed off.”
Jeonghan's grip tightened ever so slightly, his fingers digging into her skin, but the way his eyes darkened told her everything she needed to know. He was close— so close to giving in to whatever dangerous game they were playing. His thumb brushed lightly against the inside of her thigh, a barely-there touch that sent a shiver down her spine.
The car slowed as they neared finally reached the dorm, the streetlights casting long shadows on the wet pavement. The rain had picked up, turning into a torrential downpour, the sound of it filling the space between them.
But the tension— the crackling, electrifying tension-remained. Neither of them said a word as Jeonghan pulled into the parking lot, the engine's hum cutting off as he switched off the ignition before removing his seatbelt.
For a moment, they sat in silence, the rain hammering against the roof of the car, the only sound between them. Jeonghan's hand still rested on her thigh, his grip firm but not uncomfortable. He turned to face her, his eyes dark and unreadable as they locked onto hers.
Luna met his gaze, her heart pounding in her chest. The playful banter was gone, replaced by something heavier, something far more dangerous. Her pulse raced as she waited, the silence between them thick with anticipation.
And then, without a word, Jeonghan leaned in. His breath was warm against her skin, his lips hovering dangerously close to hers as he whispered, "Do you know you make me go insane?”
Luna's breath caught in her throat, her heart hammering in her chest. Her lips parted, but no words came out. Instead, she just stared at him, her pulse quickening as she felt the heat of his body so close to hers.
Jeonghan's eyes flicked down to her lips, then back up to her eyes, a slow smile curling at the corners of his mouth. "But I think you already knew that, didn't you?"
Luna swallowed hard, her voice barely a whisper as she replied, "Maybe. But I like hearing you say it."
Jeonghan's smile widened, his hand tightening ever so slightly on her thigh as he whispered, "Then I'll say it as many times as you want."
Luna's breath hitched, her pulse racing as she felt the tension between them reach its breaking point. But before either of them could say another word, the sound of the rain grew louder, drowning out everything else.
And in that moment, it wasn't the storm outside that threatened to consume them— it was the storm brewing between them, one that neither of them seemed willing to stop.
Jeonghan's breath was hot against Luna's face, his voice dropping into that intoxicating whisper that sent shivers racing up her spine. "What else do you want to hear me say, hm?"
His lips hovered dangerously close to hers, his words soft but laced with that infuriating, devastating sweetness that he always seemed to use to unravel her.
Luna sat frozen in her seat, the weight of his gaze holding her captive as her heart pounded wildly in her chest.
She couldn't speak.
Couldn't move.
She could only stare back at him, helpless beneath the intensity in his eyes, the heat of his breath against her skin making her dizzy.
And Jeonghan noticed it all.
The way she was falling apart under him, the way her lips parted just slightly but no words came out, the way her chest rose and fell with each unsteady breath.
It made him smirk, that familiar, cocky smile that she loved and hated at the same time.
He knew what he was doing to her. He always did.
He took pride in being the only one to make the big, bad, and confident Bae Jiyeon crumble.
His hand slid from her thigh to her cheek, his fingers brushing against her skin with such a delicate touch, as though he were savoring the moment, every second of it.
His thumb grazed her bottom lip, sending a jolt of electricity straight through her body.
"Wanna hear how breathtaking you are?" Jeonghan's voice was soft, teasing, but there was something darker underneath— something deeper. "How much I love hearing your voice?" His fingers tangled in her hair as his thumb stroked her jaw. "How sweet you smell, Jiyeonie?"
Speechless.
Luna was utterly speechless.
“Anything. I’ll say anything for you, however much you want, pretty angel. Just tell me.”
Jeonghan said it all in that baby-talk voice that always drove her crazy, soft and low and teasing. The tone wrapped around her like a warm blanket, lulling her into a state of pure intoxication. Every word felt like a caress, every breath of his like a temptation.
He was ruining her, and he knew it.
Luna couldn't help herself. She leaned back against the door of the car, her head resting on the window as she stared at him, mesmerized. His fingers trailed through her hair, and his eyes were dark, filled with something she couldn't quite place— scanned every inch of her face, lingering on her lips.
She didn't know how it had come to this.
How she had gone from playful banter to this suffocating, unrelenting tension that made her feel like she was on the edge of something dangerous, something that once started, neither of them could take back.
But maybe she didn't want to take it back.
Jeonghan leaned in closer, his lips inches from hers as he tilted his head, his gaze dropping to the lollipop stick still hanging from her mouth. "Always wanted to know what it tastes like," he murmured, his voice smooth, almost playful.
For a split second, a dumb part of Luna thought he meant the lollipop itself, and her mind raced to think of a witty comeback. But before she could say anything, Jeonghan's hand reached up, gently pulling the stick from her lips, his eyes never leaving hers.
And then, without another word, his fingers caught her chin between them, holding her still as he leaned in closer.
It happened so quickly and so slowly all at once. One second, he was hovering in front of her, teasing her with the nearness of his lips. The next, his mouth was on hers, capturing her in a kiss that stole the breath from her lungs and sent her heart into a freefall.
The first touch of his lips against hers was soft, and tentative, like he was testing the waters. But then, when he felt her lips part beneath his when he heard the soft, almost inaudible gasp that escaped her— he deepened the kiss, his hand sliding to the back of her neck as he pulled her closer.
For years, they had danced around this moment. Years of stolen glances, of teasing words and almost-touches. Years of denying what they both knew was there, simmering beneath the surface, too dangerous to acknowledge.
But now, with the rain pouring down around them, the car windows fogging up from the heat of their breath, and the tension that crackled between them like electricity— there was no more denying it.
Jeonghan's lips moved against hers with a softness that belied the intensity of the feelings that had been building up inside him for so long. His fingers tangled in her hair, tugging gently as his other hand slid down her neck, caressing the skin there before resting just above her collarbone.
Luna's mind was a blur, her thoughts spinning as she melted into him, her body reacting instinctively to the heat of his touch. She had imagined this moment so many times— late at night, when she couldn't sleep, wondering what it would feel like to finally close the distance between them. But nothing could have prepared her for the reality of it.
Nothing could have prepared her for the way his lips felt against hers, soft but demanding or the way his hand cradled the back of her head like she was something precious. The way his breath hitched when she responded when she kissed him back with just as much hunger as if she had been waiting for this just as long as he had.
At that moment, everything else fell away— the rain, the car, the world outside. All that mattered was him, the taste of his lips, the warmth of his hand on her skin.
All the years of pining, of holding back, of pretending they didn't feel what they did— it all dissolved in the heat of the kiss.
Jeonghan groaned softly, the sound vibrating against her lips as he tilted his head, deepening the kiss even further. His fingers tightened in her hair, pulling her closer as if he couldn't bear the thought of even an inch of space between them.
Luna's hands found their way to his chest, her fingers curling into the fabric of his shirt as she pulled him closer, her body arching toward him instinctively. The kiss was everything she had imagined and more fiery, desperate, filled with years of pent-up longing.
And yet, there was a softness to it, too. A tenderness in the way his thumb brushed her cheek, in the way his lips softened against hers as if he was savoring every second of it.
Her mind was spinning, her heart pounding in her chest as they kissed, the sound of the rain outside only intensifying the moment, creating a cocoon of intimacy around them. This kiss was more than just a kiss— it was a culmination of everything that had been building between them for years.
When they finally pulled apart, both of them were breathless, their foreheads resting against each other as they panted softly, the air between them thick with the weight of what had just happened.
Jeonghan's hand was still cradling her face, his thumb brushing lightly against her cheek as he stared down at her, his dark eyes filled with something she couldn't quite place.
"Jiyeon-ah," he whispered, his voice rough, his breath warm against her lips. He didn't say anything else—he didn't need to.
Everything he was feeling was written in the way he looked at her, in the way his fingers trembled slightly as they brushed against her skin.
Luna's heart was still racing, her mind struggling to catch up with what had just happened. But when she met his gaze, saw the vulnerability in his eyes, she knew.
This wasn't just a moment. This was everything they had been denying, everything they had been too afraid to acknowledge.
Jeonghan didn’t waste a second. As soon as the kiss broke, his lips still tingling from the warmth of hers, he popped the lollipop he was still holding in between his fingers back into his mouth with a smirk, tasting the lingering sweetness that seemed insignificant compared to the taste of her lips.
Without a word, he grabbed her purse from the back seat and pushed open his door, stepping out into the pouring rain.
The downpour was relentless, soaking him to the bone the moment he left the car, but he didn’t care. His hair was plastered to his forehead, his clothes sticking to his skin as he jogged around the front of the car, his shoes splashing in the puddles that had formed beneath him. The rain chilled him, but the heat still simmering in his veins from their kiss overpowered the cold.
Luna was still frozen in her seat, her mind reeling from the intensity of what had just happened.
The taste of Jeonghan's kiss was still fresh on her lips, her pulse racing, every nerve ending in her body on fire. She hadn’t even noticed that Jeonghan had left the car, her breath coming in short, shallow bursts as she replayed the feel of his lips, the way his hand had tangled in her hair, the way he had kissed her like he was claiming her.
She was only brought back to reality when the passenger door opened with a wet, metallic groan, and Jeonghan, drenched and dripping, crouched down to meet her wide-eyed gaze.
His eyes were dark, filled with something unreadable as his hands moved to her seatbelt, carefully unclipping it before leaning in just enough for her to catch the scent of rain and his cologne, now mingling with the smell of wet clothes “Come on,” he murmured, his voice still rough from the kiss.
His fingers found hers, intertwining with them as he gently but firmly pulled her out of the car and into the rain.
The cold rain hit her like a shock, drenching her instantly as her shoes splashed into a puddle beside the curb. She barely had time to register the chill because Jeonghan’s hand tightened around hers, pulling her toward the dorm entrance with a sense of urgency like he couldn’t bear to be apart from her for even another second.
They sprinted through the rain, hand in hand, as it poured relentlessly, drenching both of them until their clothes clung to their bodies. Luna’s breath came in quick, ragged gasps, her heart still hammering from the kiss, from the feel of Jeonghan’s fingers tightly gripping hers.
By the time they reached the dorm building’s entrance, they were soaked, water dripping from their hair and clothes, but neither of them seemed to care.
Jeonghan pulled open the door with one swift motion, leading her inside, their footsteps echoing off the tiled floor as they hurried toward the elevator. As soon as the elevator doors slid shut, the tension snapped back into place, stronger and more electric than before.
The rain had done nothing to cool the heat simmering between them. If anything, it had only intensified it.
Jeonghan stood there for a second, his chest rising and falling with deep, heavy breaths, his wet hair sticking to his forehead, and water droplets running down his face.
And then, without warning, he yanked the lollipop from his mouth and threw it carelessly to the floor of the elevator, his eyes locking onto hers with an intensity that made her knees go weak.
In one swift motion, he grabbed her by the waist and pushed her back against the elevator wall, his body pressing against hers, pinning her in place. His lips crashed into hers again, desperate, hungry, like he couldn’t wait another second to taste her again.
Luna’s hands flew to his chest, fingers curling into the wet fabric of his shirt as she kissed him back just as desperately, just as hungrily. The heat between them was unbearable, the feel of his body against hers, the taste of his lips— everything about him was overwhelming her senses, and she couldn’t get enough.
Between kisses, Jeonghan’s breath was ragged, his voice low and rough. “God, I’ve been wanting to do this for so long.”
Luna’s response was a soft gasp as his hand slid up her side, pressing her closer against the wall. “Han– oppa…”
He kissed her again, cutting off her words, his lips moving against hers with a fierce intensity. “You don’t even know how much I wanted this, Jiyeonie,” he whispered, his breath hot against her mouth as he pulled back just enough to look at her, his eyes dark with desire.
Luna couldn’t speak.
Couldn’t think.
All she could do was feel— the heat of his body, the way his fingers dug into her waist, the way his lips moved against hers, demanding and relentless. She had dreamed of this moment for so long, imagined it in a thousand different ways, but nothing could compare to the real thing.
Nothing could compare to the way Jeonghan kissed her like he was starving like he needed her to breathe.
The elevator dinged, the sound almost lost in the haze of their kiss. Jeonghan pulled away just long enough to glance at the floor number before a mischievous smirk tugged at his lips. He grabbed her hand again, yanking her out of the elevator as the doors opened.
Their footsteps were hurried as they made their way to his apartment, water still dripping from their clothes and hair. Without a second thought, Jeonghan typed his password, fumbling slightly as he unlocked the door in his haste.
The moment it swung open, he pulled her inside, slamming the door shut behind them with a loud thud, locking it in one fluid motion. Before Luna could even catch her breath, Jeonghan had her pressed up against the door, his hands braced on either side of her head as he leaned in close, his lips brushing against hers again, teasing.
“You’re staying here with me tonight, okay?” he murmured, his voice soft, but the heat in his eyes was unmistakable.
Luna barely had time to nod before his lips were on hers again, his hands sliding down her waist, pulling her flush against him as if he couldn’t stand the thought of any space between them.
The intensity of the kiss made her dizzy, her body reacting on instinct, her hands tangling in his soaked hair as she kissed him back with equal fervor. They were both drenched, clothes sticking to their skin, hair dripping water onto the floor, but none of it mattered.
All that mattered was this— this moment, this kiss, this connection that had been building for years, finally unleashed with a force neither of them could control.
Jeonghan’s hand slid up her side, fingers grazing her wet skin beneath her soaked shirt, making her shiver despite the heat between them. His lips trailed from her mouth to her jaw, down to her neck, where he left a trail of soft, teasing kisses, his breath warm against her skin.
Luna’s breath hitched, her fingers tightening in his hair as her head tilted back, giving him more access. “Hannie…” she breathed, her voice barely above a whisper, her mind spinning from the overwhelming sensation of his touch, his lips, his body pressed so firmly against hers.
“Nana-ya…” he hummed back, his voice rough and filled with so much emotion, so much want, that it made her knees buckle beneath her. “I’m never letting you go after this. You know that right?”
Jeonghan couldn’t get enough of her— her taste, her scent, the way she fit so perfectly in his arms. Every kiss was deeper, more desperate like he had been waiting for this moment his entire life.
His hand slid beneath her shirt, his fingers tracing the curve of her waist, feeling the way her body trembled under his touch. He pressed his lips to the soft skin of her neck, inhaling the sweet scent of her, a mix of rain, shampoo, and something uniquely Luna.
God, she’s perfect.
He couldn't help the thought that ran through his mind, as if seeing her, feeling her like this, up close, made him realize just how breathtaking she truly was. Every inch of her, from the way she gasped softly at his touch to the way her hands clung to him as though he was the only thing keeping her grounded, drove him mad with need.
Luna’s mind was a mess, her body responding to him in ways she hadn’t imagined. Every brush of his lips on her skin sent a shiver down her spine, and the way his hands roamed over her like he was memorizing her made her heart race uncontrollably.
She’d dreamed of this moment countless times— of Jeonghan looking at her the way he was now, touching her like he couldn’t get enough. But now that it was happening, it was so much more than she ever imagined.
He’s really here. This is really happening.
His hands, his mouth, the way he said her name— it all felt too good to be real like she was living in some fantasy she had conjured. But the heat of his breath against her neck, the way his body pressed into hers, was too intense to be anything but reality. And now that they had crossed this line, she didn’t want to stop.
She didn’t want to think about the consequences, the risks, or the years they had tiptoed around their feelings.
All she wanted was Jeonghan.
Jeonghan’s lips moved back up to her mouth, capturing her in another deep, urgent kiss. His hand slid further under her shirt, his thumb brushing against her ribs, drawing a soft gasp from her lips.
“I hated what I did to you— I shouldn’t have lied to you about my feelings,” he murmured against her lips, his voice low, almost a growl.
Luna’s heart skipped a beat, her hands tightening their grip on his damp shirt. She looked into his eyes, breathless, her lips still tingling from his kiss. “Then why did you?” she whispered, her voice barely audible as her eyes searched his, wanting to understand why he had kepthis feelings to himself for so long.
Jeonghan's eyes darkened slightly as he rested his forehead against hers, his breath mingling with hers in the small space between them. "I was scared," he confessed softly, his voice tinged with something between regret and longing.
But not anymore, Jeonghan thought to himself, feeling the weight of all the unspoken words they had left hanging in the air for years.
He had been so careful, so patient, but now that he had her here, now that he had tasted what they could be together, there was no going back.
Jeonghan can't let her go. Not now.
Luna’s heart ached at his words, but a part of her understood.
They had always been so careful, always so focused on the group, on protecting what they had built together. But she couldn’t stop the pang of frustration that crept in. They had wasted so much time, so many years dancing around each other, denying what was always there, just beneath the surface.
“We could have had this sooner,” she murmured, her voice barely audible as she cupped his face, her thumb brushing against his cheek.
Jeonghan leaned into her touch, closing his eyes briefly, savoring the warmth of her hands on his skin. “I know,” he breathed out, his lips brushing against hers again, softer this time, almost tender. “But I was afraid… of how much I wanted you.”
Those words sent a fresh wave of heat through her, her body reacting instantly to the intensity in his voice.
She didn’t think she could want him more than she already did, but somehow, hearing him admit that he had been holding back for so long only made her desire for him stronger.
Jeonghan’s hands slid up her sides, pushing the wet fabric of her shirt higher, his fingers skimming the bare skin of her stomach. “You’re driving me crazy, Bae Jiyeon,” he murmured, his voice thick with emotion and desire as his lips found hers again, their kiss deeper, more urgent than before.
Luna’s hands slipped into his hair, tugging him closer as she kissed him back with equal fervor, her mind racing with the realization that they were finally here, that everything they had held back for so long was finally pouring out between them, unstoppable, uncontrollable.
“I don’t want to stop,” Jeonghan whispered against her lips, his hands trembling slightly as he cupped her face, his thumb brushing her bottom lip. “I don’t think I can.”
Luna’s heart pounded in her chest as she looked up at him, her breath coming in short, ragged bursts. “Then don’t,” she whispered back, her voice filled with the same desperation, the same need that had been building between them for years.
Jeonghan’s eyes darkened at her words, his hand sliding into her hair as he kissed her again, harder this time, more possessive. His other hand trailed down her side, pulling her closer until there was no space left between them.
Every kiss, every touch, felt like a promise— one that neither of them was willing to break. The world outside their bubble no longer existed. It was just them— Jeonghan and Luna— finally giving in to the undeniable connection they had tried so hard to resist for years.
The heat between them was unbearable, and consuming, and neither of them cared about the consequences anymore.
They had waited long enough.
Jeonghan's lips were relentless, his hands roaming over her with a desperation that mirrored her own. Luna's fingers curled into his hair, tugging gently as she kissed him back with equal fervor. They had waited so long for this moment, and now that it was here, neither of them wanted it to end.
Jeonghan's hands slid down her back, pulling her even closer as if he wanted to merge their bodies into one. Luna's breath hitched as she felt his desire matching her own, his lips moving against hers with a hunger that left her dizzy.
His touch was electric, his kisses like a drug she couldn't get enough of. She wanted more— needed more of him.
Their kisses grew deeper, more intense as if they were trying to communicate everything they had left unsaid for years through their touch alone.
Luna's hands roamed over his chest, and his shoulders, memorizing the feel of him, the warmth of his skin. Jeonghan's fingers traced patterns on her back, his lips trailing kisses along her jaw, down her neck, sending shivers down her spine.
Jeonghan pulled away slightly, his breath still mingling with hers, his eyes searching her face for any sign of hesitation.
The tension between them still buzzed in the air, but now there was a softness there, a quiet moment of clarity that hung heavy between their shared breaths. His hand came up to cup her cheek, his thumb brushing gently against her skin as if he was grounding himself in her presence, ensuring she was okay.
“Jiyeon…” Jeonghan’s voice was soft now, barely above a whisper, but it carried the weight of everything that had happened between them over the years. “If we do this…” He paused, his dark eyes locking with hers, the intensity in them impossible to miss. “You’re mine.”
There it was— Jeonghan’s possessiveness laid out in a simple, yet potent statement.
It wasn’t a question, and it wasn’t a plea.
It was a declaration, one that carried the kind of certainty that had always been a part of him, but now it was directed solely at her.
His gaze didn’t waver, waiting for her response.
For a moment, Luna just blinked, still catching her breath, feeling the heat of his words settling into her. She could feel the intensity of his claim, but it didn’t faze her— she wasn’t the type to be overwhelmed. If anything, it only fueled her.
A small, almost mischievous smirk tugged at the corners of her lips as she tilted her head slightly, her eyes gleaming with that familiar spark of defiance he loved so much.
“Yours, huh?” She raised an eyebrow, voice dripping with that quick wit and teasing edge she wielded so well. “Last I checked, I don’t remember signing any contracts.”
Jeonghan let out a breathy chuckle, his thumb tracing the curve of her jaw. “Oh, I’m pretty sure you signed it the moment you let me kiss you,” he cooed, his tone smooth and teasing, though there was no mistaking the seriousness underlying his words. “But if you need a reminder, I can always make it official.”
Luna’s heart raced as he spoke, the familiar push and pull between them sending her mind into overdrive. She liked the way he challenged her, the way he never let her have the last word easily.
But she wasn’t about to back down. Her eyes narrowed playfully, and she leaned in just a little, her voice dropping into a near whisper as she fired back, “You’ll have to convince me, Hannie.”
Jeonghan grinned, leaning his forehead against hers as a soft laugh escaped him, the warmth of it rolling through the charged air between them. “That’s what I love about you,” he murmured, his voice dipping lower, soft and almost condescending in its teasing tone. “You never make it easy.
Jeonghan tilted his head slightly, his breath brushing against her lips again, his fingers gently stroking her cheek as he leaned in, the weight of his words sinking in deeper. “But I wasn’t asking you to make it easy. I like a challenge.” His voice was almost a purr now, each word laced with the kind of softness that only he could pull off while still holding all the control.
“I always win in the end anyway.”
Luna felt a shiver run down her spine at his words, the sensation of his breath on her skin and the teasing tone in his voice doing things to her that she couldn’t fully explain.
Her witty retort died on her tongue, and for the second time today in their back-and-forth, she found herself at a loss for words, simply staring into his eyes.
And Jeonghan knew it— he saw the way her resolve wavered, just for a second, and his smirk deepened, his thumb brushing against her bottom lip.
“What’s wrong, pretty girl?” he cooed softly, his voice dripping with that condescending baby talk he knew always got to her. “Hm? You okay?”
Luna’s heart skipped a beat, her breath catching as she struggled to regain her composure, but the look in his eyes, the way his voice curled around her name, had her completely undone.
All she could manage was a quiet, “Shut up, Yoon Jeonghan.”
Jeonghan grinned, leaning in even closer until his lips were just barely grazing hers, their breaths mingling in the small space between them. "I love when you look at me like that... all helpless. You're not as tough as you pretend to be, are you?"
"Jeonghan, please... stop teasing me." Luna’s voice was soft and breathy, almost pleading as she tugged at his shirt, unable to handle how slowly he was drawing everything out.
“No? You don’t like it? I thought you liked it, hm?”Jeonghan teasingly whispered against her lips, his voice full of knowing condescension, taunting her with the fact that she always gave in to him. “It’s not fun when you’re the one being teased, huh?
Jeonghan lowered his head slowly, the glint in his eyes unmistakable as he taunted her with a soft, knowing smirk. His face hovered just inches above hers, his breath warm against her skin. She felt the weight of his gaze, heavy and teasing, as he tilted his head, pretending to consider her predicament. The moment stretched on, tension wrapping around them like a vice.
"So quiet now..." His voice was a low purr, almost a coo, dripping with condescension. He paused deliberately, letting his words sink in before speaking again. "Where's all that fire from earlier, Nana-ya?"
The nickname came out in a soft sing-song, teasing her further as his fingers brushed a stray lock of hair away from her flushed face.
Luna looked up at him, her wide eyes almost innocent, her lips parted in the slightest pout. Her heart raced in her chest, a mix of frustration and need swirling within her. "I can't handle it when you're like this... you know that." Her voice was barely a whisper, trembling with a soft, frustrated whine as she pressed her forehead against his chest, her body melting into him, overwhelmed by how effortlessly he unraveled her.
Her words seemed to ignite something in Jeonghan, the way her small, innocent plea tugged at his heart. He couldn't help the way his lips curved into a smirk, his fingers instinctively moving to caress her hair.
"Aw, my poor baby," he cooed, his tone laced with amusement as he stroked her hair, letting his fingertips trace lightly over her scalp. "You really can't handle it, huh?" He whispered into her hair, his voice soft but teasing.
His heart swelled at the way she softened under his touch, completely pliable, like she was made for him to tease, to protect, to hold.
Jeonghan exhaled slowly, giving in to the tenderness that washed over him in waves.
"Alright, alright... come here." His voice softened as he leaned down and scooped her into his arms effortlessly, his strong grip making her feel weightless. She let out a tiny gasp, her arms instinctively wrapping around his neck while he lifted her as if she were made of air.
Her legs wrapped around his waist, her body pressed against him as he held her securely, cradling her as if she were the most precious thing in his world. His chest was warm, the steady beat of his heart against hers calming the storm that had raged moments earlier.
Jeonghan pressed a soft kiss to her forehead, his lips lingering as he whispered, "You know I can't resist you when you're like this." His tone was gentle now, the teasing edge replaced by something softer, more protective. He shifted her weight in his arms as he carried her across the room, their bodies still so close, her head resting on his shoulder as she nestled into the crook of his neck.
He pushed open the door to his bedroom with his foot, the soft creak of the door the only sound between them. The room was dimly lit, the soft glow of moonlight filtering in through the curtains, casting a pale light over the bed. Jeonghan gently lowered her onto the bed, his hands never leaving her as he carefully settled her down on the plush mattress.
Luna's fingers clung to his shirt, her body still tingling from his touch. She looked up at him, her lips slightly parted as if she didn't want to let go of him just yet.
Jeonghan chuckled softly, "Look at you... so pretty for me. You know I can't resist when you're like this, don't you?" He gently stroked her hair, his voice filled with doting affection, his eyes tracing her features like he couldn't get enough.
Luna's impatient lips found their way along the line of his jaw, teasing, swirling, tasting; her tangled curls brushing against his cheek like a lover's tender caress.
Jeonghan was intoxicated; by her, by this delicious moment that felt like a dream.
His hands, those gentle, long-fingered hands were gently removing her jacket with such finesse, now gripped her hips tightly, pulling her closer against him. He could feel her heat through the thin fabric of her attire, and he groaned, a sound that was swallowed by their ravenous kisses.
Luna gasped, her head tilting back to expose the long, elegant line of her throat. Jeonghan took advantage, his lips and teeth tracing a path of fire down to the hollow at the base of her neck.
Her hands, previously knotted in Jeonghan’s hair, now clawed at his shoulders, her nails digging into the fabric of his shirt. He could feel her pulse racing, matching the frantic beat of his own heart.
"Oppa... please. I need you.” Luna’s was voice breathy, a little whimper escaping her as she reached for him, the need in her words almost unbearable.
"Fuck, Jiyeonie," he muttered, his voice a low growl against her skin. "You’re gonna kill me."
"Please, Hannie... I'll be good." Luna breathed out a small, pleading whimper as she promised obedience, her tone soft and submissive, wanting nothing more than to please him. Her legs wrapped around his waist, pulling him flush against her. He could feel her, hot and wet even through their drenched clothes, and it took every ounce of his self-control not to grind against her like a teenager.
Bae Jiyeon was trying to kill Yoon Jeonghan.
He was sure of it.
"Han," she whimpered, her fingers tangling in his hair, tugging sharply. "Please."
"Please what? Hm," he teased, his voice a low purr. "Tell me what you want."
Luna’s breath hitched, her eyes fluttering closed for a moment before snapping open again, meeting his gaze. "I want... I want you to take me… please.”
“Take you where? Disneyland?” Jeonghan couldn’t help himself as he smirked down at Luna who was now looking at him with a look mixed with frustration and agitation. “Tell me.”
"Oppa, I'm trying... but you make it so hard." Luna released a soft, frustrated whisper as she whined, biting her lip in frustration, overwhelmed by the way he is teasing her.
“Tell me what you want, pretty girl. You can do it. Tell me and I’ll do anything.” Jeonghan cooed as he caressed her cheeks.
Luna swallowed hard, her eyes darkening with desire.
"Fuck me, Hannie. I want you, please.” Luna whispered, her voice barely audible yet laden with desire. Her words were like a matchstick set alight, igniting a wildfire within him.
A jolt of electricity shot through Jeonghan at her words, his cock straining painfully against his zipper. He gripped her chin, tilting her head up, forcing her to meet his gaze. "Say it again," he demanded, his voice rough.
“Fuck me,” Luna said in an instant, desperately.
Jeonghan wasted no time. He grabbed her legs which were still wrapped around his waist. With a desperate and impatient flurry of movement, clothes started flying from all over the room, leaving them both bare and even more desperate than ever.
Jeonghan sat down on the bed, pulling Luna upward onto his lap, and straddling him. His hands roamed her body, cupping her breasts, squeezing them gently.
Luna arched into his touch, a soft moan escaping her lips. He could feel her nipples hardening, pressing against his palms, begging for his mouth.
Jeonghan gripped her tighter against him, her legs wrapping around his waist, his hands gripping her ass. He could feel her heat against his stomach, her wetness coating him. He groaned, his head dipping down to capture her nipple in his mouth.
He sucked hard, his tongue flicking over the sensitive bud, making Luna squirm in his arms. She arched her back, pushing herself further into his mouth, her fingers tangling in his hair.
"Fuck, Han," she panted, her hips grinding against him. "I need you inside me.
Jeonghan didn't need any more encouragement. He released her nipple with a pop, his hands shifting to position himself at her entrance. He looked into her eyes, seeing the same hunger reflected back at him. Then, with one swift thrust, he pushed inside her.
"Fuck, Jiyeon," he breathed, his voice ragged. "You feel incredible."
Luna could only whimper in response, her body pulsing around him. She could feel every inch of him, filling her completely. She shifted her hips, trying to take him even deeper.
"Shhh, baby... no need to rush. We have all night. Let me take care of you." Jeonghan cooed softly as he slowed her down, his hands steady on her waist, his voice purring as if soothing her into submission.
“Han…” Luna’s voice was a soft whimper as she buried her face in his neck, feeling exposed and vulnerable, surrendering herself completely to him.
Jeonghan groaned, his control snapping.
He began to move faster, his hips thrusting forward in a steady rhythm. Luna matched his pace, her body rocking against his, their skin slapping together in a filthy symphony. The sound of their fucking filled the room, punctuated by their labored breaths and moans.
"Fuck, Hannie…. feels so good…" Luna gasped, her head thrown back. “Please… fast– fuck,”
"You don't need to say anything, angel. I already know. Just let me hear those pretty little sounds you make for me." Jeonghan spoke softly against her ear, his voice thick with teasing affection as he kissed her neck, enjoying how she melted into his touch.
Jeonghan’s grip on her ass tightened. He slammed into her, his cock hitting that sweet spot deep inside her, making her cry out.
"Yes! Just like that, Han!" she panted, her fingers digging into his back, her legs wrapping tighter around his waist, urging him on.
“Yeah? Just like this, baby?” Jeonghan was lost in the sensation of her, the way she gripped him, the way her body moved in sync with his. He could feel the sweat dripping down his back, his arms burning from the effort, but he didn't care.
He wanted more. He wanted all of her.
"You're driving me crazy, Hannie..." Luna breathed out with a whimper, her fingers clutching at his shoulders as she squirmed on top of him, feeling like she was losing control.
Jeonghan had the audacity to chuckle as shifted his angle, making sure to hit her clit with each thrust.
Luna purred as she wrapped her arms tighter around his neck, her fingers playing with the hair at the nape of his neck. She could feel his heart beating against her chest. She shifted slightly, grinding against him, matching his thrusts making him groan.
"Fuck, Jiyeon," he muttered, his grip on her tightening. "Stop that or I'll cum."
Luna just giggled, her lips tracing the line of his jaw. "You promise?" she whispered, her breath hot against his ear.
“Brat,” Jeonghan growled, his cock slipping out of her, making her whimper at the loss. But before she could protest, he grabbed her hips, flipping her onto her hands and knees. Luna gasped, her ass high in the air, her face pressed into the mattress.
"Is this what you want, pretty angel?" Jeonghan asked, his voice a low rumble behind her.
Luna could feel his breath on her ass, his fingers digging into her hips.
"Yes," she panted, her face still pressed into the mattress before she lifted her head up to turn back and look at him, her doe eyes glistening in pleasure.
"I just want to make you happy... don’t you want that?" Luna’s voice was quiet and trembling, filled with vulnerability as she looked up at him with wide, pleading eyes, needing his approval.
Jeonghan raised an eyebrow, his fingers caressing the soft flesh of her ass slow and steady. "Yeah? You want to make me happy, pretty girl?" he asked, his voice a lazy drawl. "Give me anything I want?”
“Give you anything you want. Be whatever you want.” Luna arched her back downwards like a cat stretching.
Jeonghan threw his head back, groaning, his hands spreading her ass cheeks apart, giving him a clear view of her glistening pussy. Luna shivered at the exposure, her body aching with anticipation.
He chuckled a dark sound that sent shivers down her spine. “Anything?”
“You're always teasing me, but you know I'll do anything for you, Han…” Luna released a soft, almost resigned whimper as she melted into his touch, accepting her place with a shy smile, letting herself be vulnerable for him.
"Fuck," Jeonghan muttered, his thumb tracing the seam of her pussy, gathering her wetness. "You're so fucking wet.”
“Look at you, dripping for me," He said, his voice laced with desire as he rubbed her wetness, making Luna gasp.
"Aww, baby... you're shaking. Don't worry, I've got you. I always have you. I’ll take care of you like I promised." Jeonghan cooed in a soft, condescending way as he held her leaned down on top of her, his arm wrapped around her neck, holding her close, his other hand soothingly stroking her back while his voice dipped into a protective, possessive tone.
Luna moaned, her face now pressed into the mattress, her hands fisting the sheets beneath her as Jeonghan played with her clit. "Yes please… please take care of me,” she hissed, her body arching against his touch.
Jeonghan smirked, his thumb circling her clit faster, making her gasp. "Like this, Nana-ya?" he asked, his voice soft almost as if he was singing a song to her. "You want me to fuck you like this?”
"Yes," she panted, her body writhing against his touch. "I want you to fuck me like this, oppa.” Luna's voice was a sultry purr, her body still quivering from his touch.
Jeonghan's smirk widened, his thumb was replaced by two fingers now pumping in and out of her hole, making her gasp. "You're a dirty girl, Nana-ya," he said in a tone as if he was scolding her yet his voice also filled with approval. “I didn’t know you had it in you.”
Luna could only whimper in response, her body aching with need. She could feel Jeonghan's hard cock pressed against her thigh, hot and heavy. She wanted it back inside her, she wanted to feel him stretching her, filling her completely.
"Please, Han," she begged, her voice barely above a whisper.
Jeonghan growled, his fingers slipping out of her, making her whimper at the loss as he in turn placed his fingers in his mouth. "You taste even sweeter than I thought. Just like I imagined... but better."
But before Luna could impatiently whine once more, Jeonghan grabbed his cock, positioning it at her entrance. Luna could feel the thick head pressing against her, making her squirm with anticipation.
"Baby," Jeonghan muttered, "You're so fucking tight.” His fingers dug into her hips as he slowly pushed himself deeper into her, inch by inch. Luna moaned, her body stretching to accommodate his size, her nails digging into the sheets beneath her.
"Fuck, Han. You're so big," she gasped, her body trembling as he filled her completely in this position. Jeonghan chuckled, his hips starting to move, sliding his cock in and out of her in a slow, steady rhythm.
"Too much for you, baby?" he taunted, his voice laced with desire. "You can take it for me, Jiyeonie. You can take all of me."
Luna moaned, her body adjusting to his size once again as she clenched around him. "Yes, I can," she hissed, pushing back against him, taking him even deeper. “For you.”
Jeonghan groaned, his hips starting to move faster, his cock sliding in and out of her in a steady rhythm. "Fuck, Luna," he growled, his fingers digging into her hips. "You feel so fucking good.”
“Hannie, just like that," Luna panted, her hips moving in sync with his thrusts, taking cock deeper into her. Jeonghan could feel her walls clenching around him, her pleasure building with each thrust.
“Like a goddamn vice, squeezing me," Jeonghan groaned, his fingers digging into her hips as he pounded on her.
“Oppa… Han– fuck,” Luna moaned, her body trembling as he filled her, stretching her, hitting places she didn't know existed. “Jeonghan.”
"Such a good girl for me... that's it. Let me hear you say my name." Jeonghan murmured softly as he watched her, his tone gentle but commanding, savoring the control he had over her at that moment.
"Hannie… fuck," she gasped, her fingers clawing at the bedsheets, her back arching as he started to pick up the pace. “It's too much." Luna gasped, her breath coming in short, sharp bursts as Jeonghan's cock slid in and out of her in a steady, punishing rhythm. Each thrust hit just the right spot, sending jolts of pleasure coursing through her veins, making her toes curl and her eyes roll back.
"Too much what, Nana-ya?" Jeonghan gritted out, his fingers digging into her hips, pulling her back onto him with each thrust. "Too much of my cock? Too much pleasure?"
Luna moaned, her head dropping down, her hair hiding her face. "All of it. It's all too much. It's overwhelming," She panted, her body quivering as Jeonghan's cock slammed into her, again and again, each thrust driving her closer to the edge.
He growled, his fingers tangling in her hair, pulling her head back, exposing her neck to his lips and teeth. "Overwhelming in a good way, right, angel?" he murmured, his voice a low, sultry drawl against her skin. "You like it when I fuck you like this, don't you? Hm? You're made for me, Bae Jiyeon.”
Luna could only moan and tremble. “Oppa…”
“Does it feel good, pretty?" Jeonghan's question was laced with intent and purpose, and Luna gasped at the sound of it in the dim room. His cock was buried deep inside her, and it was like nothing she had ever experienced before.
It felt powerful, raw, and undeniably intimate.
"Yes...yes, Han," she breathed, her hands gripping the bedsheets as her hips butted against his in rhythm with his thrusts. Her body was on fire, every nerve ending alight with pleasure.
Jeonghan paused for a second before placing kisses on her back and spinning her around to lay on her back, catching Luna off guard.
“You’re so pretty,” Jeonghan purred as he placed his arms at each side of her head, laying in between his arms before he started thrusting harder in her.
Every time he thrust into her, she felt a wave of ecstasy surge through her body, building higher and higher with each stroke.
"Baby— Luna, I want to feel you cum," Jeonghan groaned, his rhythm intensifying as he reached for her climax alongside her.
Luna could only whimper in response as waves of bliss crashed over her. Her fingers curled into fists as her body tensed, every muscle tightening, every nerve amplifying the pulsating sensation ripping through her.
"Oh God, Hannie," she moaned, her voice raw and desperate, "I'm there...oh my— fuck, I'm close!" Her body shook and arched, her head thrown back as she came, her cries muffled by the flesh of Jeonghan’s neck as she hid her face.
"Don't look away... keep your eyes on me, Jiyeonie. I want to see every reaction." Jeonghan said in a soft yet commanding voice as his fingers traced the skin on the back of her neck, guiding Luna’s face out of his neck, loving the vulnerability in her gaze as he held her captive with his words.
"Let me see those pretty eyes... There we go. There’s my girl." He purred softly as he tilted her chin up, guiding her to meet his gaze, his tone filled with a tender yet teasing affection that made her heart race as he continued pounding into her.
“I’m close, Han,” Luna moaned as she tightened her grasp on him.
“Let go, baby. Come on, you can do it,” Jeonghan's thrusts became harder and faster, his body slapping against Luna’s. She could feel her breasts bouncing with every movement, and her nipples hardened as she arched her back, moaning in pleasure.
Jeonghan was reaching the edge as well, his breath coming in ragged gasps, his muscles tensing. Luna knew he was on the brink, and she wanted to feel him explode inside her.
Luna dug her nails into his back, urging him on. "Hannie oppa, cum in me please,” she begged, her hips bucking up to meet his. “I’m close.”
“I’ll cum in you, pretty angel. Anything you want.” Jeonghan gave a final, powerful thrust and Luna felt him erupt inside of her, his seed filling him up as she released as well with a shudder. Her body trembled with the intensity of the orgasm.
Jeonghan groaned in satisfaction, his seed pulsing from his cock, spilling deep inside her as she milked him, her walls clamping down on him, working against his thrusting hips. He collapsed onto Luna, their bodies a tangled mess of limbs and sweat. Luna lay on her back, her heart pounding in her chest, her breaths coming in sporadic gasps.
Jeonghan kissed Luna’s neck, his lips moist and soft against her skin. "Fuck, Bae Jiyeon, you make me feel crazy," he murmured, his breath hot on her ear.
Jeonghan's weight on top of her felt heavy and comforting, and she curled her fingers into the fabric beneath her. She looked up at him, her eyes hazy with lust and pleasure. "You…" she gasped trailing off, her voice still ragged with biss.
"You are magnificent, Jiyeon-ah," Jeonghan replied, his voice soft but with an underlying intensity that made her shiver.
He shifted off her, lying on his side next to her. He brushed a loose curl away from her face, tucking it behind her ear. "See? I told you... you’re made for me.” He whispered with a possessive edge as he looked into her eyes, his fingers gently tracing her jawline, the weight of his claim lingering in the air.
Luna let out a soft laugh, her hand traveling down his chest and settling on his hip as she hid her face in his chest, a blushing mess.
“Stop hiding from me, Nana-ya,” Jeonghan placed a kiss on top of her head as his warm fingers drew circles on her hip. “Why are you shy all of a sudden? Hm?”
“Stop,” Luna playful whined, her pout evident in her tone, though the affection lacing her words betrayed how much she loved the attention he gave her.
"You like it when I talk to you like this, don't you? It's okay, you don't have to hide it. I can tell." Jeonghan was practically purring at her, his voice dripping with teasing condescension, savoring the way she responded to his baby talk and teasing words.
“You’re so fucking annoying, Yoon Jeonghan,” Luna huffed as she removed her face off his chest to playfully glare at him only to be met by Jeonghan’s smug face already looking down at her.
A slow, lazy smile spread across Jeonghan’s lips, and he let out a low hum, clearly amused by her response. He leaned in closer, his lips brushing her ear as he whispered, “How do you feel, pretty girl?”
Luna could feel her pulse quicken at the nearness of him, but she wasn’t about to let him win this easily. “I’m fine. I feel fine,” she said coolly, shrugging her shoulders like this was just another casual conversation.
Jeonghan chuckled, a low sound that reverberated through his chest. “You’re fine?” he repeated, his tone teasing, almost mocking. “I just rocked your fucking world and made you mine, and all you’ve got is ‘I’m fine’?”
Luna turned to face him fully, her eyes narrowing just slightly as she smirked. “What else do you want me to say? Write a love letter?” she quipped back, not missing a beat.
Jeonghan laughed softly, his fingers trailing down her arm in a way that sent shivers down her spine. “You don’t have to say anything, Jiyeonie,” he said, his voice dropping an octave, his teasing tone gone, replaced by something far more direct. “You already did.”
Luna raised an eyebrow at that, a silent challenge in her eyes. “Oh? And what exactly did I say?”
Jeonghan’s smirk widened, and without breaking eye contact, he leaned in close— too close, his breath warm against her lips. “You’re still here, aren’t you?”
The words hung in the air between them, simple but heavy. Luna didn’t have a quick comeback this time. Her heart skipped a beat, not because of the weight of the situation, but because he said it so nonchalantly like it was the most obvious thing in the world.
Jeonghan pulled back just slightly, watching her reaction with that same unreadable expression. “So… you tell me. What does that mean?”
Luna stared at him, feeling the weight of his words sink in. She could feel her defenses crumbling, but she wasn’t ready to give him the satisfaction of knowing that. “Maybe I just didn’t want to leave before breakfast tomorrow morning,” she shot back, keeping her voice light, and playful.
Jeonghan laughed again, shaking his head as he rested his forehead against hers. “Maybe. Or maybe… you’re not quite done with me yet.”
Luna rolled her eyes, though a small smile tugged at the corners of her lips. “You’ve got an answer for everything, don’t you?”
Jeonghan grinned, pulling her closer. “I have an answer for you, yeah.” He pressed a quick kiss to her lips before pulling back with that same infuriating smile. “Get used to it.”
The words were casual, almost tossed out as an afterthought. But they carried weight— an unspoken promise. And as Luna lay there, wrapped in his arms, she couldn’t help but think that maybe, just maybe, she didn’t mind getting used to it after all.
In the quiet aftermath, as the weight of everything settled between them, it was clear that this wasn’t just another fleeting moment or a secret whispered in the dark.
And just like that, Luna who started as his English Love Affair had quickly turned into something far less foreign— and far more impossible to forget.
There was no turning back— this was no longer a story of if only, but of everything that came after.
mdni banner: @cafekitsune
ೃ⁀➷ comment or message me to be added to the tag list :)
˚₊· ͟͟͞͞➳❥ SUBMIT A REQUEST AND ASK ME ANYTHING!
: ̗̀➛ requests are always open ♡ - lunaఌ
Taglist: @yeoberryx @minminghao @angie-x3 @jennwonwoo @k13endall @heeseungthel0ml @chisskaa @megumi2020 @yoonzzziino @lllucere @smh-anon @yveclipse @randomworker @bunnystrm @iamawkwardandshy @gratefulbunny1 @bmo-bri @syren-ash @megseungmin @multiplums @unlikelysublimekryptonite @night-storm7 @cookiearmy
#seventeen 14th member#⋆ ˚。⋆🌙˚LUNA-VERSE#yoon jeonghan#jeonghan#yoon jeonghan x reader#jeonghan x reader#yoon jeonghan x you#jeonghan x y/n#jeonghan x you#seventeen yoon jeonghan#svt jeonghan#jeonghan x oc#jeonghan smut#seungkwan#dk#woozi#joshua hong#mingyu#mingyu x reader#wonwoo#hoshi#scoups#vernon#the8#jun#svt dino#seventeen#seventeen x reader#svt x reader#seventeen smut
916 notes
·
View notes
Text
they're full of love 🩷
#svtedit#ot13#svtcreators#svtcreations#seventeen#*#*gifs#*ot13#*svt#SEVENTEEN [RIGHT HERE] WORLD TOUR IN U.S. BEHIND 2#too many members to tag separately sorry ;-;#flashing tw
473 notes
·
View notes
Text
Under Pressure | idol!S.coups x idol!reader | 14th svt member reader | tw! Eating disorder | angst,fluff
Filming for Going Seventeen was supposed to be fun. The members laughed, played games, and joked around, but Y/N was struggling to keep up the act. Her body felt heavy, her stomach twisted in hunger, and her head pounded.
She knew she wasn’t supposed to eat anything during the shoot, at least not the snacks that weren’t part of her meal plan. But when she saw the others enjoying the cookies and chips laid out on the table, she couldn’t resist.
She reached for a cookie and took a small bite, the sweet taste instantly comforting her.
But the comfort didn’t last.
“Y/N.”
She froze as a staff member appeared beside her, their voice sharp enough to cut through the chatter in the room.
“What are you doing?”
Y/N quickly placed the cookie down, her heart racing.
“I—I was just—”
Before she could finish, the staff member snatched the cookie out of her hand.
“You know you can’t have this,” they hissed, leaning in closer so only she could hear. “What were you thinking?”
Her cheeks burned with embarrassment as a few of the members glanced in their direction.
Seungcheol, who had been sitting just a few seats away, immediately straightened up. His eyes locked onto the staff member, and his jaw tensed.
He puffed out his chest slightly, a subtle but clear warning.
The staff member seemed to sense the shift and hesitated before reluctantly placing the cookie back on the table in front of her.
But Y/N couldn’t bring herself to eat it. Her appetite was gone, replaced by shame and guilt.
Seungcheol kept glancing her way, his brows furrowed, but she avoided his gaze.
———————————————————————————-
The moment filming ended, Y/N slipped away to the dressing room, hoping to pull herself together before anyone noticed.
But she wasn’t alone for long.
“What the hell was that out there?” the staff member snapped as they shut the door behind them.
Y/N flinched, pressing herself against the makeup chair.
“I—I just took one bite,” she stammered.
“And that’s enough to ruin everything! Do you know how much pressure we’re under to make sure you look perfect? And you’re shoving cookies in your mouth during a shoot?”
Tears welled up in Y/N’s eyes as she tried to explain.
“I felt dizzy,” she whispered. “I was scared I’d faint—”
“No excuses!” the staff barked. “You need to get yourself under control. Do you want people talking about how you’ve let yourself go?”
Outside the room, Jeonghan paused as he overheard the harsh words. His eyes narrowed, and without hesitating, he turned and sprinted down the hall.
———————————————————————————-
Seungcheol was in the waiting room when Jeonghan burst through the door.
“Hyung, you need to come now.”
Seungcheol shot up from his chair.
“What happened?”
“It’s Y/N,” Jeonghan said breathlessly. “The staff is yelling at her. It’s bad, hyung.”
Seungcheol didn’t waste a second. He stormed out of the room, his strides long and purposeful.
When he reached the dressing room, he didn’t bother knocking—he threw the door open so hard it slammed against the wall.
“What the hell is going on here?!”
Both Y/N and the staff member jumped.
“S-Seungcheol-ssi—”
“Don’t,” Seungcheol snapped, stepping further into the room.
Y/N sat frozen in her chair, her face streaked with tears.
“What do you think you’re doing?” Seungcheol’s voice was low but filled with anger.
“She—she was eating during the shoot—”
“And?!” Seungcheol’s voice rose, making the staff member flinch.
“She knows the rules—”
“No.” He cut them off sharply. “The only thing I see here is you abusing your position and tearing her down. Do you think I’m going to let that slide?”
The staff tried to speak, but Seungcheol took another step forward.
“You don’t get to talk to my members like this. Ever. If you have an issue, you bring it to me. Not her.”
The staff paled.
“You’re done here,” Seungcheol said firmly. “If I hear one more word about this, I’ll make sure the company knows every detail.”
The staff quickly mumbled an apology before slipping out of the room.
Seungcheol turned back to Y/N, his expression softening as he knelt in front of her.
“Hey,” he said gently, brushing a tear off her cheek. “It’s okay now. They’re gone.”
Y/N finally broke, collapsing into his arms.
“I’ve got you,” he whispered. “I promise I’ve got you.”
———————————————————————————-
The ride back to the dorms was silent.
Once inside, Y/N followed Seungcheol into his room, her nerves eating away at her.
“Are you mad at me?” she asked hesitantly.
Seungcheol turned to face her, his expression soft but serious.
“No, I’m not mad,” he said.
“Then why won’t you talk to me?”
He sighed, running a hand through his hair.
“I’m disappointed,” he admitted.
Y/N’s stomach dropped.
“In me?”
“No,” he said quickly. “I’m disappointed that you didn’t tell me what was going on.”
Tears welled up in her eyes again.
“I didn’t want to be a burden,” she whispered.
Seungcheol stepped closer, taking her hands.
“You’re not a burden,” he said firmly. “Not to me, not to anyone else. You’re part of this team, Y/N. And more than that… you’re mine. I’m not going to let anyone treat you like that again.”
Y/N broke down again, and Seungcheol pulled her into his arms.
“Thank you,” she whispered.
“Always.”
———————————————————————————-
The next day, Seungcheol followed through on his promise.
He filed a formal complaint against the staff member, and the other members especially Jeonghan backed him up without hesitation.
Y/N’s schedule was adjusted, and the strict diet rules were eased.
But more importantly, Seungcheol made sure she never felt alone again.
He brought her snacks during practice, forced her to take breaks, and reminded her constantly that she didn’t have to be perfect.
And slowly, Y/N began to feel like herself again.
She still had bad days—days where the pressure felt overwhelming.
But on those days, Seungcheol was there to remind her that she was never in this alone.
Because no matter what, he would always be her biggest supporter.
#seventeen#seventeen imagines#seventeen x reader#seventeen x y/n#svt fanfic#svt fluff#svt imagines#svt x reader#svt x y/n#seventeen fluff#svt x you#svt#svt angst#svt scoups#seventeen x you#seventeen 14th member#seventeen seungcheol#seventeen fanfic#seventeen scoups#svt seungcheol#choi seungcheol#scoups#scoups x reader#scoups x you#scoups x y/n#seungcheol scenarios#seungcheol x you#seungcheol fluff#seungcheol fanfic#seungcheol x reader
662 notes
·
View notes
Text
heads up: reader implied to not use men's shampoo since they're completely baffled over the descriptions on the back of the bottle.
"joshua, what the absolute fuck is this."
joshua approaches you on the shampoo aisle, watching you look through the manly scents for something nice for him. he'd told you he didn't care what you picked out, but if you found something, he'd try it and see if he'd like it. and coming back to you with the most perplexed look on your face...
well, it's cute to say the least.
"what's what?" he slows to a stop next to you, peering down at the bottle you're examining thoroughly. "what?"
"what is this supposed to smell like?" you look up. "it just says pirate."
he shrugs, taking the bottle. "it means it smells like pirate." he holds it up, "it says you can't use it if you're not a pirate."
you give him a teasing glance. "are you?"
"i might be," he smiles. "but we'll find out if the pirate police come after us."
and it's silly, but it's enough to make you smile. "you have no idea what the description means, do you?"
"not a clue."
#had to buy shampoo for a family member and the journey i went on reading the descriptions like. what does this shit mean!!!!#nonranghaes.thoughts#seventeen x reader#nonranghaes.svt#svt x reader#seventeen imagine#seventeen x you#svt imagine#svt x you#joshua hong x reader#joshua x reader#joshua fluff#seventeen fluff#svt fluff#joshua hong x you
683 notes
·
View notes
Text
seventeen hyung line’s reaction to their youngest member forgetting to take care of themself
choi seungcheol
seungcheol is literally your father (or at least he believes so) so be warned, he will be watching you 24/7
notices the small things, like if your eye bags are particularly dark, and will call you out on it immediately
“how much sleep did you get last night?” he falls onto the couch, occupying the spot next to you and wrapping his arm around your shoulders
“uh, like 4 hours, i guess,” you ignore the glare he gives you, “but it’s only because i was practicing late…”
he hums as he uses his hand to push your head onto his shoulder
“that’s not enough, kid,” he mumbles into your hairline, “not nearly enough, actually. how about you nap now?
you consider arguing, but you know it’s useless so you just nod and let yourself get comfy against him
he just sits and scrolls through his phone for an hour or so before rearranging you so you’re not leant on him
cant help himself when he sees you with your cheeks squished up against the pillow and takes a photo
carats will love it when he posts it on weverse…
yoon jeonghan
jeonghan takes care of you without even noticing you’re not taking care of yourself
it’s all part of being his baby the youngest
so you’re far from surprised when he comes into your room one day with a cup of ramen in his hands
he says he’s just come to see what you’re doing, but you cant help but notice that in between his own bites, he’s shoving mouthful after mouthful in your direction
and you barely get to answer his questions because whenever you try to, he just scolds you for talking with your mouthful
“so what did you say you’re doing?” he leans over to you, eyes trained on your computer screen as he holds another mouthful in front of you
you take it and begin to chew
“well, you s-”
“finish your food before you talk,” he scolds, “don’t be gross!”
you just roll your eyes and do as he says
you know there’s no point in arguing
joshua hong
joshua hong can and will make you go outside with him
most of the time he claims it’s because he’s in need of a photographer, but you begin to notice a pattern
oh, you haven’t been out in a few days? you’re practically counting down the seconds until josh is walking through your door with your shoes, ready to go
and don’t worry if you refuse - joshua has his methods
“i’ll tell seungcheol,” he says as he walks into your room, swinging your trainers from his hands.
“oh yeah? what will you tell him?” you pay him no mind, knowing seungcheol won’t care if you haven’t left the house in a few days…
“i’ll tell him all about how you’ve locked yourself in your room and you’re not sleeping or eating enough,” he grins at you, happy with the lies he’s spouting.
you gasp and stand up in shock
“that’s not fair!” you grumble, “you can’t just lie to him!”
joshua laughs and passes you your shoes.
“i can and i will,” he gives you an innocent smile, “now come on, my little photographer! you have a job to do.”
wen junhui
doesn’t necessarily notice you’ve been living off of energy drinks and snack food until hoshi mentions it one day in practice
and sure enough when he looks over he notices you with a monster can in hand and a bag of chips resting between your thighs
and actually, now that he thinks about it, you woke up too late to eat breakfast so this is your first meal of the day
he excuses himself from his conversation to walk over to you and crouch next to you
“is that all you’re eating?” he pulls you out of your daydream and you look at him in confusion, “i mean, you didn’t have breakfast, which you should’ve because cheol told us to eat a lot since we’d be too busy for lunch.”
you frown and look at the bag of chips, which is almost gone, and think about how you should’ve rationed them more
“i take that as a yes,” he frowns, “and don’t get me started on the monster! if minghao sees you drinking that he’ll have an aneurysm. doesn’t he always warn you about keeping yourself healthy?”
you can’t help but roll your eyes and put your drink down on the floor
“i just need the energy,” you complain, “my body feels tired.”
“yeah, because you didn’t eat this morning,” he argues and stands up, holding his hand out to pull you up too, “now, let’s go and beg cheol for a small lunch break, okay?”
kwon soonyoung
he notices the way you trip over during practice and have to stumble through the rest of the dance with a limp
immediately pauses the music once the routine finished and calls you out on it
“take a seat for a while,” he orders, “you cant dance on an injured ankle, and it’ll make it worse if you try to.”
but you insist that you’re fine because you don’t want to slow down practice or make it difficult for the others
there’s a staring match between you and hoshi for a while, but he will not give in
if there’s two things he cares about to the end of the earth, it’s dance and his members and you’re just unlucky that this involves both of them
“go and sit down before i drag you to the bench myself,” god, you hate how scary he gets when he’s teaching choreography, “and don’t test me because i will do it.”
you know he will, so you just bow your head and hobble to the side of the room where the bench is waiting for you
“good,” he mumbles, going back to the stereo that’s waiting for him to press play, “i’ll get someone to grab an ice pack for you, okay?”
jeon wonwoo
he likes to spend quiet time with you which means more often than not, he’s around to take care of you
like he’ll literally be sat playing games on his pc, checking on you out of the corner of his eye every few minutes
if he sees your eyes drooping for even a second, he pauses his game and gives you a soft look
“go to sleep, kiddo,” he instructs softly, smiling a little when you jolt yourself awake, “i can see you dropping to sleep over there. don’t fight it, you probably need it.”
you grimace, taking a deep breath before you sit up properly and rub your eyes
“i’m fine, woo,” you grumble, widening your eyes slightly to try and make yourself feel more awake
he just laughs to himself, shaking his head as if he didn’t believe you
“go to bed, or i’ll take you myself,” you roll your eyes at him, but open your arms wide
“carry me?” you beg as if you’re a kid rather than someone just a few years younger than him
to which he rolls his eyes jokingly and stands up from his desk
“you’re so lucky i love you,” he chuckles
“you love me?” you tease
“yes, even though you’re annoying…”
lee jihoon
he loves you, he really does, but sometimes he’s a little too busy to pay too much attention to the small things
besides, he trusts him members to take care of their maknae well
except the two of you are in the studio, just messing around really
it was your suggestion because you wanted to spend time with him, and he had nothing too important to do so obviously he said yes
you’re spitting absolute bars into the microphone whilst he struggles to hold in his laughter, but half way through he can’t help but notice a strange grumbling behind your voice
he pauses the track he quickly produced just moments prior to you stepping in the booth and your voice peters away
“have you eaten today?” he furrows his brows as he hears it again, “and don’t even think about lying to me, kid.”
you roll your eyes in annoyance
“i had breakfast…”
“it’s midnight,” he deadpans, “you haven’t eaten since breakfast?”
you shrug, not seeing the big issue
“wasn’t hungry, was i…”
he stands up from his desk and shuffled over to the booth’s door, pulling it open immediately
“don’t care, pipsqueak,” his voice is much clearer now he’s speaking directly to you, “let’s go eat. we can carry this on again later and then we won’t have your tummy grumbling in the background, yeah?”
#seventeen scenarios#seventeen fluff#svt scenarios#seventeen reactions#seventeen oneshots#svt reactions#svt x reader#seventeen x reader#seventeen addition#seventeen 14th member#svt addition#svt 14th member
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
☆ how seventeen members sound in bed ☆
seungcheol: deep groans and almost constantly out of breath because he can’t believe how good you feel wrapped around him
jeonghan: relatively quiet in contrast to his extroverted nature; might curse under his breath but lots of heavy breathing
joshua: cute moans every once in a while, and is constantly praising you. “you’re so pretty, you sound so sweet crying my name, i love you so much”
jun: moans loudly but lowly and doesn’t give a fuck who hears it. wants anyone who deigns to listen to know how good you make him feel
hoshi: cute little sounds that contrast to his cursing. constantly saying, “that feels so good, i fucking love it” and always lets you know when he’s going to come
wonwoo: hooooo lord definitely hot asf with his deep voice; praise x1000 and likes to watch you squirm when he whispers dirty things in your ear
woozi: not overly loud but appreciative hums and is communicative on his and yours needs. wants it to be more about hearing you rather himself
dk: literally can’t hold himself back from cries of ecstasy and is constantly talking about how good it is, how good you are, keep going, don’t stop, anything else he can get out between moans
mingyu: not controlling but can talk you through it if it’s what you like; all smirks when you’re making noise and says cocky things like “you like this so much, right?”
minghao: i know most people think he’s super quiet in bed but i actually think he’d have a dirty fucking mouth; i imagine hao to say the filthiest thing in his honey voice and smile sweetly at your flustered reactions
seungkwan: lots of gasps and maybe some quiet whimpers. wants to hear that it feels good and that he’s doing so well. is this turning into a segue for a sub!seungkwan fic lmao
vernon: quiet but will let the occasional moan slip out when he’s at his limit. not much for a ton of dirty talk but still values communication and will be vocal about what he likes or doesn’t
dino: i think dino really has a sexy side and is very charming; i get the vibe that he’s cocky in bed and will say whatever it is that he knows gets you off with full confidence. filthy mouth and chuckles when you get flustered
#tyongf-nct#apologies for inconsistencies in stage names/birth names this is just how i call each member#seventeen#seventeen smut#seventeen headcanons#seventeen smut headcanons#svt#svt smut#svt headcanons#svt smut headcanons
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
going seventeen 2020 <> TTT #1
masterlist | cyana's masterlist
word count: 1.5k italics are in english, bolded words are in mandarin a/n: one of my fave series in gose ever... ttt! lets all thank @massivecrusadephilosopher2 for requesting this wonderful gose ep <3
Cyana was glad she chose the car with all the chill people. She could only imagine how loud the other cars must be, filled with karaoke loving singers and members who couldn't stop talking. She loved them all to death - but it was way too early in the morning - and she couldn't be happier sitting next to Vernon as Minghao drove.
"I'm in such a good mood today." Minghao announced to everyone as they pulled out of their company driveway. "Although it is a bit burdensome, celebrating my birthday with everyone."
Cyana nudged Vernon. "Nonnie was so excited while packing. I've never seen him so ready to do something."
"It's been awhile since we've all hung out." Vernon reminded them. It was rare for all 14 of them to spend a night together.
She hummed, happy just thinking about the fun they were about to have. "It's my first staycation."
Wonwoo twisted around from the front seat to look at her. "Ever?" His voice was uncharacteristically loud with astonishment.
Cyana nodded, curling up in her seat. She tugged the blanket Joshua had gotten her so it draped over her lap. Getting comfortable, she looked up to see Wonwoo still looking at her. "You don't really film content like this as an actress." She shrugged. "I'm happy my first staycation is with Seventeen."
Vernon nodded, in the middle of putting headphones on. "It's definitely going to be a trip."
"Since we don't have to be on time..."
Cyana peaked an eye open upon hearing Wonwoo's voice. They had been driving silently for the past couple hours. She wordlessly apologized to the editors for giving them nothing to work with. She however, did not regret the nap her and Vernon had just taken.
"...why don't we go and enjoy the sea?"
Wonwoo always had such bright ideas, Cyana mused, sitting up and pushing Vernon gently off her.
"It's like we're on a personal trip." Minghao said, laughing at the thought.
"This only happens because it's us." Cyana added, her eyes warm. "I still can't believe they let us drive together - they know we're all no fun."
[ free-willed group ]
The scenery was beautiful as they walked along the seaside, autumn leaves blowing gently through the wind.
"I love fall." Cyana announced, to no one in particular. "I love fall so so so so so much."
Wonwoo couldn't help but smile at her words, watching as she admired the autumn colors around them, seemingly in her own world. Wordlessly, he held up his phone and snapped a picture.
The movement didn't escape Minghao's keen eyes however, as he raised a hand to tap Cyana on the shoulder. "Wonwoo-"
"Let's all take a picture!" Vernon jumped in, saving his hyungs ass.
Cyana blinked, quickly agreeing, confused why Wonwoo's face had turned so pink and why Vernon was suddenly so enthusiastic about pictures.
Shaking his head, Minghao shot Wonwoo a look.
Wonwoo could only subtlety shake his head and hope Cyana was still too enamoured by the scenery to notice.
Arriving at the airbnb, Cyana let out a loud gasp. "Look!" She grabbed Vernon's shoulder, shaking for his attention. "You can see Hoshi singing from all the way here."
Vernon followed her gaze, joining in on the laughter when he saw Hoshi, serenading the others in his tiger print t-shirt. "Wow." He mused, respecting the dedication. "He's actually insane."
"I want to join." Feeling rejuvenated after the calm and peaceful nap she just had, Cyana raced up the stairs and into the house.
"Cute." Vernon stated, as he watched the girl run away.
"What?" Wonwoo stood next to him, watching her as well.
[ admiring alien + painfully oblivious cat ]
The general vibe of the gathering was being kept up solely by Hoshi's passionate performance, as more people came and joined him in singing. Cyana sat on the couch, amused by the whole thing.
DK, Hoshi, Dino and Mingyu began singing some sad song, making her laugh over how much raw emotion was going into the performance.
"We're not onstage, guys." She reminded them, smiling so much her cheeks were starting to hurt. "Wa~ they really are natural performers."
Jun patted the spot next to him, urging her to come closer. "Hi."
She giggled. "Hello, Moonjunnie."
"I haven't seen you all week." He complained, throwing his head back against the couch. It was true, their schedules had somehow resulted in them never crossing paths. "I miss you."
"I'm right here, Junnie." Cyana smiled at his theatrics. "I missed you too. I haven't seen anyone this week, but somehow I've seen Mingyu every. single. day." She voiced out her complaints to Jun, who was listening, bemused.
He pointed at the boy in question, who was busy singing his heart out into the mic, a large arm around Dino's shoulders. "He's right here."
Cyana sighed. "It's like he's glue or something. We had identical schedules this week. I don't even know how that's possible. He's in Hip Hop and I'm in Vocal."
Jun patted her knee. "Ah. To have problems like you."
She kicked him playfully. "It is a real problem."
She regretted drinking so much so early. It was evident from the way Jeonghan was yelling about playing foot volleyball that the party had only began, and Cyana was already feeling way too tipsy.
Ignoring their calls to play, she ventured deeper down the hallway where their rooms were, coming across a figure lying on the ground.
Upon closer inspection, she realized it was Vernon.
"Nonnie?" She whispered, bending over and shaking his foot to wake him up. She was no longer surprised, having been used to his quirks for awhile now.
"Hm?" His voice was rough from the lack of use. "Nana?"
She hummed in confirmation. "The others are playing foot volleyball. You want to join?"
She knew his answer before he even replied.
"No."
Smiling, she slumped down next to him, leaning against the wall. "I don't either. I might black out from all the movement."
Vernon peaked open an eye to look at her from the ground. "Dizzy?" He asked, knowing she was part of the "low iron line."
Cyana only hummed in reply again.
Shouts and cheers echoed through the place, reaching both their ears as they stayed in silence, listening to the whoops and cries as the others played.
"This is nice." Cyana mumbled after awhile, smiling. It felt like her face was permanently frozen in one, with how much she had been smiling and laughing today.
Vernon nodded, his eyes still closed. "Told you."
Vernon had promised her any trip with Seventeen would be fun, reassuring her that spending a night with 13 boys was not as scary as it sounded when the 13 boys was them: made of goofiness but full of gentle care.
Cyana watched as Dino took shot after shot, living out his punishment after losing to Seungkwan in badminton.
"You reap what you sow." She told him, wagging a finger when he only pouted.
"Where did you even learn that?" Seungkwan asked her, throwing an arm around her shoulder. "No way Joshua taught you that."
"I did." Jeonghan raised his hand, a silly grin overtaking his face. He was proud that Cyana had found a chance to use the new phrase - even more proud that it had been used to tease Dino. "My little prodigy." He cooed, hands reaching to grab her cheek.
Cyana swiftly dodged, having much experience with it by now.
"Wait." Seungkwan called after Dino, who had been trying to escape through the distraction. "You still have to call me 'Hyung who I respect and have a lot to learn from.'"
Dino cringed just thinking about it. "Can I not?"
"You reap what you sow, Dino-yah~" Cyana sang from behind him, giggling when he turned to look at her with betrayal in his eyes.
"You're really going to treat your own twin like that?" He asked, pointing an accusatory finger at her. "This is betrayal."
[ you reap what you sow kekekeke ]
Seungcheol's voice rang through the room as he sang, proving to everyone he wasn't just a rapper. Cyana lazily waved her hands in the air, following the beat. The alcohol in her system was increasing both her social levels and her lack of self-control.
"Wooo~" She cheered once Seungcheol was done. "Best leader!"
He beamed under her praise.
"My turn~" Jeonghan took the mic from Seungcheol, cueing up the last song Cyana thought he'd sing. A rap song.
"Oh my god." She raised her hands to her mouth in surprise. Falling into DK's side, she let out a squeak. "It's Yoonzino." Jeonghan's infamous alter ego only ever made an appearance whenever Cyana was in his room and Jeonghan rapped along to her Spotify playlists.
"That's right!" Jeonghan called into the mic. "Yoonzino in the house~"
"You're so lucky you see this every night." DK nudged Cyana.
She laughed. "Hannie oppa has a secret love for rapping."
Laughing even harder when she saw Minghao jumping from outside the window, she doubled over in a fit of giggles, her upper half falling into DK's lap.
He stared down at her affectionately, an equally big grin on his face. "You're giggly today."
"She's drunk." Wonwoo mused, fighting back a smile.
[ mysterious until filled with alcohol ]
a/n: woo first half of ttt 2020 done! it was sm fun rewatching and imagining what cyana would be doing. she's part of the low iron line cuz she's just like me fr. let me know if you guys would be open to a part 2!
#seventeen imagines#seventeen ot13#svt#svt imagines#svt fluff#seventeen#seventeen 14th member#idol oc#idolverse#female idol#idol fic#seventeen fanfic#seventeen fic#svt fanfic#svt fic#going seventeen#cyanawritings#kpop oc#svt x oc#wonwoo x oc
283 notes
·
View notes
Text
. . . ♡ TIKTOK ! ? 🧧 TREND ★ ゚๑
ׁ ׅ ୨ ❪ we listen, we don’t judge! ❫ ୧ ⊹ ࣪
© 2024 , svt-rosalie rosalie masterlist!
gonna follow my feelings
and get with you, boy
magnetic , illit
Rosalie has been seeing this certain trend all over her personal TikTok account. It’s where the couple sits down in front of the camera and says things about themselves or their relationship that the other doesn’t know yet but can’t judge them for it!
The young girl thought it was a hilarious idea and wanted to do with her partner. She was sending the video clips to Jihoon for a little over a week before he finally caught on and asked if she wanted to do the trend together.
Of course she said yes! That was the whole point of sending him sending him so many TikTok’s and Reels . . . to make it seem like it was originally his idea (she does everytime there is a couples trend going around on social media that she’s knows she’ll have to convince him to do).
So here they were now sitting on their couch together; Sabrina their cat was snuggled in Jihoon’s lap whilst their dog Pixie was lying in between them. The younger girls phone was leaning up against a couple of books on the coffee table recording their current conversation.
Rosalie looked at her Husband, “I’ll start for us. So you know how I really like you in your glasses right?” The older boy nodded, eyes squinting suspicious of what she’s going to say next.
“Well sometimes I hide your contacts so you have to wear your glasses.” Rosie avoided all eye contact and just stared straight at the camera trying to not laugh.
Jihoon couldn’t help but to widen his eyes in disbelief.
“Where do you hide my contacts?” He asks, perplexed.
The girl laughed and looked over at him, “If I told you that, you wouldn’t wear your glasses.”
Jihoon rolls his eyes playfully before moving on to his ‘confession’ of sorts.
“Honestly, mines not any better.” he states giggling a little, “Whenever I’m wanting more attention from you, I will turn the AC down so you get cold and cuddle with me for warmth.”
“That’s why our electric bill is so high!” Rosie gasped.
Woozi pointed a finger at her and laughed “Hey we don’t judge! Plus you don’t even pay the bills, so don’t worry about it.” He states.
It was true, Jihoon didn’t like her worrying about any of the household bills so he pays them never asking her for a dime, he wants her to spend her money on what she wants and needs but even then he probably gives her his card to pay for it.
Rosie nods in agreement and starts petting Pixie whilst speaking her next words.
“Whenever we’re going out for the night and you ask if I like the outfit you’re wearing I tell you no so I can see you shirtless.” The poor girl starts blushing like crazy and laughs out of embarrassment.
“I’m not judging, I swear! But you do know we’re married right? If you want to see me shirtless you don’t even have to ask.” Jihoon smirks
Rosalie softly smacks him in his arm, “Stop you’re making me blush even more.” The girl softly presses her hands to her cheeks to make the redness go away but to no ones surprise her face looks like a tomato with how much she’s blushing.
“One day I tripped and accidentally broke your flower vase on the table and I don’t know why but I panicked when you asked about it so I blamed it on Sabrina.” Jihoon said.
If their cat was human she would be cursing her make owner out. It kind of looked like Sabrina was giving Jihoon the stank eye to be honest.
Rosalie gasped, “Oh, I’m so going to judge you for that one. Why’d you blame it on my baby Sabrina.” the girl pouted and grabbed her cat from Jihoon’s lap and started petting and giving apology kisses to the Ragdoll. “She didn’t get any treats that day because I thought she was a bad girl. You’re not a bad girl Sabrina, I’ll make sure you get extra treats tonight!” The cat just meowed and cuddled closer to her female owner.
The two moved on, though Rosalie was still cuddling her cat like she was a baby and there dog Pixie was now on the ground messing with one of her many toys.
“So sometimes I’ll purposely wear my high heels so when we kiss you have to lean up to reach me.” The girl stays nonchalant petting her cat though she really wants to laugh seeing as how out of the corner of her eye, she can see her husband’s shocked face.
“That’s diabolical.” Jihoon states in disbelief. He didn’t know whether to laugh or to cry to be honest.
Rosalie just shrugged, “We listened and we don’t judge!”
Jihoon nodded and smiled “It’s okay because sometimes I hide your shoes when we’re going out so you’ll want to stay home and watch shows together instead.” He stated it so coolly too, legs crossed and his right arm slung over his wife’s shoulder acting as if he had no care in the world.
“We listen and we don’t judge.” He says laughing at her shocked face.
“Fine. Last one!” Jihoon nodded at his wife’s words.
Rosalie took a deep breath and prepared herself for what she was about to confess to not only her husband but to their fans as well.
“When you asked if you should cut your long hair and I said it was up to you and I wouldn’t mind either way. I lied, I cried for hours after you cut it!” Rosalie clasped a hand over her mouth to keep herself from laughing.
Jihoon busted out laughing, he had no idea that his long hair meant that much to the younger girl. “Hey your not suppose to judge me!” Rosie pouts.
“I’m not judging you honey, but if you told me you liked it better long I would’ve kept it like that for a little while more.” He just wanted the kiss the pout off of her lips, Rosalie was just way to adorable about this.
“It’s okay, if it makes you feel any better when I first started liking you I started to work out more because you said you liked a certain anime character that had a lot of abs and I really wanted to impress you.” He said to make his wife feel better, plus it was his last little ‘We listen but we don’t judge’ confession so he didn’t mind telling her or anyone else.
Rosalie couldn’t help but smile at him and laugh, the pout on her face was long gone.
“I would never judge you for that. Plus it really did impress me!” She said.
“I knew it would, Jeonghan was wrong!”
TikTok Comments
roseswrld they are so cute!!!! omg :(((
roseflvr wait they kept saying they were married, DID THEY HAVE THEIR CEREMONY ALREADY?????!!!!
rosette no because woozi i’m judging you too, why’d you blame the case breaking on poor sabrina
tigerose rosie i cried for 2 days when he cut his hair… you’re not the only one
prkjhye if i was woozi’s partner id be all up on him too ain’t no one judging you girl
armycarat35 jihoon calling rosie honey is all i need in life
ihugrosie so we’re just ignoring that jihoon said they were married? okay.
undrwater MY LOVEEEEES
click here to join rosie’s taglist!
taglist — @angie-x3 @alixnsuperstxr @allthings-fandoms @peachyaeger @sakufilms @aysxldea @swagcandyfun @wonwooz1 @s4nsmoon @seolarzone @miyx-amour @novwonia @marissa-11 @magicsoyeon @skzfairies @btskzfav @vhsdolly @vlbi @iamawkwardandshy @yaebbinnie @conniesbbymama @jihoonsbbygirl
#𐙚. rosalie-tiktok#kpop added member#14th member of seventeen#kpop female member#kpop female oc#seventeen 14th member#kpop female addition#kpop female reader#kpop oc#seventeen#kpop#seventeen kpop#svt x reader#svt#seventeen female member#seventeen x oc#seventeen x y/n#seventeen x you#seventeen fluff#idol!addition#idol!oc#idol!reader#idol!au#seventeen female oc#seventeen female addition#female addition#kpop female idol#woozi x reader#woozi#woozi x you
181 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hey author! Will you be continuing the NANA Tour series??
Yes, of course!! I know, I’m taking quite some time with it, but I sadly don’t have much time to watch the episodes one after the other, so it usually takes me a while to write them, especially bc I never know when enough is enough, so I also always write way too much😅, but I still love continuing it even now!😊🥰
series masterlist
word count – 12.5k
warnings – almost cursing haha
Go Together NANA Tour EP3-3. - EP3-4. 🌷 Minnie
[added captions are in brackets] ˙ᵕ˙
EP3.3 Nice to meet you, Salute!
After an exciting day, going well over the recommended 10k steps a day average, Jeognhan, Joshua, Minnie, and Vernon finally arrived back at the rented AirBnB. They had divided the bags filled with trinkets and clothing, as well as a few snacks, equally so that each one of them was carrying one back to the house. The sun had already started to set, draping the Italian countryside in a soft golden glow. While the day was slowly coming to an end, the temperature was still peaking high, explaining the exhaustion radiating off the group.
"Great job everyone," Jeonghan breathed out heavily. As enjoyable as the day was, they were happy to be back, re-joining the rest of the members as they walked onto the property.
Before they even reached the door, Seventeen's main producer was just coming from the other direction, presumably the garden, welcoming the four with a naked torso and sweatshorts.
"Oh, Woozi," the '95 Liner called out. "Did you have fun?" The younger three members huddled in with Vernon right behind him, followed by Minnie, then Joshua. The girl's eyes found the '96 Liner in a clearly very comfortable state of mind, chuckling at his choice of non-existing clothing.
"Ey," the younger rapper's voice rang through her ears as he stopped in his tracks, quickly turning around and raising a hand to cover the female member's eyes.
[Protecting innocent eyes]
His antic only made her laugh even louder, getting Jeonghan to stop and glance at the maknae duo.
Minnie slapped Vernon's hand away from her face with a whine and gave him a nudge, making him slightly stumble backwards, cackling to himself.
"What are you doing?" The oldest laughed out loud, joining Joshua, who was already amused at the two. The girl just shook her head and passed them to head towards the entry of the house.
[A loving bond between the youngsters]
Before they reached it, Jeonghan mentioned the Korean grocery store they had come across, explaining where they had gotten the groceries they were holding. The supermarket carried everything they could've asked for on the other side of the world - Ramen noodle packages, instant rice, they had even bought a good amount of Soju bottles, knowing these would go down like water with the rest of the members.
As soon as they got into the house, Minnie noticed how unusually quiet the place was.
"Where's everyone?"
Dokyeom, who was chilling in the living room on the other end of the room, perked his head up at the sound of the girl's voice.
"In their rooms. We're having a break."
Minnie chuckled, "A break from what?" Knowing they were on a vacation in general and finding humour in the term 'break' while not having to do or worry about anything at all. Her fellow '97 Liner shrugged as he walked up to her, reaching his hand out to take over the paper bag she was holding in her grip.
[A gentleman at heart]
"No, it's okay, I'm gonna take it downstairs," she brushed him off, wanting to rush into the kitchen while he continued to be hot on her tracks.
"I can help," he announced, but Minnie stopped him right before she headed down the steps.
"It's okay," smiling brightly up at him before noticing the oldest member, who had come to a halt closer towards the entrance. "Jeonghannie!" She called out to him, making him turn around. "Give me your bag!"
In a somewhat jog, he crossed the ground over to her and was about to hand over the other bag-
"Can you carry both of them?"
Getting a nod from her in return, but he shook his head and joined her on the steps. "It's okay, I'll go with you."
"But I can-"
"Go," he nudged her carefully to continue walking as they both disappeared onto the lower floor of the house.
[Minnie has a lot of helping hands]
In the kitchen, Joshua and Dokyeom joined the two, helping with unloading everything that was supposed to stay there before bringing the rest back upstairs. While some decided to go back into their individual rooms, Minnie was being kept in the living room, mostly due to the maknae who had found out his favourite noona arrived again.
"Noona!" Dino smiled brightly as soon as he found her silhouette coming up the stairs again.
[A little brother that has been desperately waiting for his favourite sister]
Planted in his seat, he opened his arms, waiting for her to come towards him. A grin had made its way onto her face, only widening with each step she took.
"How was the wine tasting?" She asked him. Partially theoretically with a hint of sarcasm, but also somewhat truly wondering about it. His cheery persona wasn't anything rare, yet she could tell by the still soft blush on his cheeks that the alcohol had not yet completely worn off the younger member.
She bent down, to wrap her arms around his muscular frame, chuckling as he tightened his grip before releasing her.
"Ah...," he sighed out loud. "It was... an experience." Minnie chuckled, watching the maknae smile to himself. She let her hand brush over the top of his blonde head of hair.
"Did you drink a lot?"
[Caring words of an older sister <3]
As soon as he glanced up, the girl snickered, the look in his eyes told her everything she needed to know.
"Too much," he admitted, only getting her to laugh louder, Dokyeom and Joshua joining in as they walked into the living room, throwing themselves onto individual seats.
"We all took a nap afterwards. We had to," the maknae continued. "We also brought some of the wine. One is from 2015, our debut year."
"Aw, that's cute. Let's drink it later on," she stated, getting a soft groan from the youngest in return, making her giggle once again.
-
The group got a short, yet much needed, break from exploring Italy before they were asked to get into the bus that was waiting outside for them. Their packed timetable was still not coming to an end any time soon - the producers made sure they'd be using and enjoying every possible moment to the fullest.
Minnie had found her seat in the very back again with the window to her left and Vernon to her right. While they were putting on their seatbelts and sinking into the cushions, one of the female producers in the very front of the bust started to explain part of their schedule for the evening.
"Today is the last and peak day of the wine festival," she told the members. "You can compare it to Myeongdong Christmas day." Her explanation received a round of gasps from the group as they realised just how many people they were going to be met with once they arrived.
"Woah...," Minnie spoke quietly. "But how cool to have a wine festival in your city."
Vernon nodded next to her, meeting her eye as he spoke. "Imagine having a soju festival."
[Dreams of a true SEVENTEEN member]
His remark made the girl's eyes immediately widen in fear, changing to speak English,
"I wouldn't survive that... But I'd enjoy it." Her reaction got a chuckle out of the younger member as he nudged her side, shaking his head at her comment. "I'm serious!" She exclaimed, joining him with laughter as Joshua in the middle also started chuckling.
The bus set off, letting a rush of excitement rush through the members as they headed to the festival. Dokyeom celebrated by lifting up the phone in his hands, ready to take a picture of himself and everyone around him when he noticed the younger members behind him engulfed in a conversation.
"Can you please look up if you're gonna be in the picture?" His question caught the maknaes' attention as they perked their heads up, immediately smiling into the camera as if it was a reflex. Afterwards, everyone turned back to focus on themselves, most getting entertainment from their phones. Minnie used the time to send a quick text to the leader, forgetting about the time difference separating them.
"Vernonnie, Josh," she called out to get her fellow English-speaking members to glance at her. Minnie was already holding up her front camera, snapping a few pictures once they had looked her way.
"Who are they for?" Joshua wondered as he posed a few different ways before the girl took the phone back into both of her hands.
"My mum and the Chois," the female member automatically switched to their native tongue as he had done so as well.
Shua chuckled, "'The Chois-'"
"I don't know how else to say it," Minnie answered with a smile. "Eomma, Appa, Seungmin-, and Seungcheol-oppa. Better?"
"You really have a group chat with everyone, huh?" Vernon suddenly jumped in, his arms crossed while his head relaxed against the backrest.
With an excited nod, the girl answered. "With everyone that's important to me."
[A loving family person <3]
-
The drive was only a short 10 minutes long. The bus stopped right at the unofficial entrance of the festival, leaving the members to get off and explore the open space on their own. It was only then that they were able to come to face with the crowd that had already gathered.
Strutting by herself, Minnie was right behind Jun, who had gotten one of the many go-pros they should be carrying from the producers.
Their eyes fell over the area, looking around the different corners and everything the festival had to offer. A soft gasp from the female member made Jun turn around as he continued to walk.
"What?"
Not thinking, he would've heard her, Minnie looked up before glancing down again, taking the seam of her top between her fingers.
"I just realised, I probably shouldn't have worn white to a wine festival."
"Why?" He wondered, slowing down in his steps to let her catch up with him.
"It's really hard to get red wine out of clothing."
The '96 Liner raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Oh, really?" Getting a nod from her in return. "Interesting... but you're not a messy eater, I don't think you'll get your clothes dirty."
She shrugged. "We'll see. I'm just gonna have to be careful." Sending him a quick grin before they fell into a comfortable silence again.
Before they entered the festival, the group decided to explore some of the more narrow side lanes. Lined with tables, they were able to look through typical touristy souvenirs they might be interested in buying - anything from magnets, to bags or hats, or even paintings.
At the very end of that lane, they finally reached the hot spot of the festival. The crowd they had seen earlier was nothing compared to what they were met with at that moment. A round of gasps flooded through the group, and Minnie could feel herself taking a step closer to the members next to her, who just so happened to be Woozi and Hoshi. She managed to get right in between the two, catching the attention of both unit leaders.
The producer spoke up first. "You okay?"
"Hm?" Her head snapped towards him. "Oh- yeah, yeah."
Minnie wasn't terrible with crowds. She used to be. The thought of being in one could make her panic within only a few seconds. But that was in the past. She had gotten used to bigger masses of people - she had to over time. These days, people don't make her nervous anymore, she had promised herself to keep her head up high and keep a positive mindset, remembering how bad her anxiety used to be when she was younger - constantly looking for a security guard or other member had become exhausting over time and also almost impossible. Only airports are what she sometimes still fears. But this wasn't an airport and she was surrounded by her members, so everything was good.
Hoshi's arm suddenly thrown over her, made her glance over at him. "Let's get drunk."
[A clear goal ahead]
[Very ambitious]
His smile was so bright, making her chuckle at the chubby cheeks forming as the excitement was beaming off of him.
She let her arm wrap around his waist as she could feel him pulling her in closer. His hand brushed over the naked skin of her biceps.
"Won't you get cold later?" Commenting on the cold that would wash over the old city once the sun would set completely, leaving only the moon in the sky.
Minnie shrugged before looking up at him with a grin. "Once the alcohol is flowing, I'll forget about the cold." Her words made the '96 Liner cackle and give her a proud squeeze while Woozi just shook his head with a sigh, already knowing once these two were drinking together, there'd be no stopping them.
[A duo you have to look out for]
They continued their walk into the very centre of the open space, already admiring all the wine and food stands around them. The members could already tell, they would enjoy this evening very much. The producers informed them that they were allowed to roam around freely and on their own, only to remember to meet up later on at the restaurant they were standing in front of.
First on the list to enjoy the festival to its fullest was to purchase empty wine glasses, which Hoshi had already spotted. The 15 Euros entrance fee came along with a pouch, a glass, a pen, and a piece of paper to document each wine they'd be drinking to remember it later on - a survival participation kit if you so will. The group divided itself into a few members, who lined up to get a couple of those, while the rest stayed back and waited.
With their kits on them, the idols started their journey around the festival. Some decided to start on the left, others went to the right side first, and a few even just went straight into the mass.
-
Minnie, Dokyeom, and Hoshi had found themselves together, arriving at their first spot. After the woman generously filled up their glasses, they left the stall to find a free spot to stand together. Jeonghan and Joshua joined them within a few seconds as well.
Just as the girl was about to take her first sip of the evening, the '97 Liner stopped her.
"You have to smell it first."
With scrunched eyebrows, she looked at him closely.
"Smell it," he demonstrated, "And then swirl it in your glass and let oxygen get to it."
[A wine connoisseur at work.]
Minnie chuckled, "You became a real... how do you say-," she turned towards her fellow English-speaking member, "a wine connoisseur?" But Joshua just shrugged in return, grinning to himself,
"I have no idea."
"A wine expert," she settled on a simpler term, getting a bright smile from the main vocalist in response. Minnie did as she was told, moving her glass to let the wine move around before she took another sniff, getting notified by the experts that the smell was supposed to be different. Well,... if they say so.
"Can I drink it now?" She carefully asked, meeting Hoshi's eye as he had already thrown his head back to get the alcohol down his throat.
Dokyeom nodded, "Yeah, after smelling it, take a sip." The two '97 Liners clinked their glasses together before making the next move. As soon as the liquid touched their tongue, DK let out a satisfied hum.
"OH!" He put the glass down again. "Buongiorno!" Making the members around him laugh at his reaction.
"It's really good," Minnie nodded in agreement, handing hers over to Shua to let him make his own review. He took a quick sip and just by the raise of his eyebrows, the female member knew, he was thinking the same thing.
"Really good, wow."
Knowing that this was only the first one of many they tried, they were even more motivated to explore the other stalls as well, heading straight towards the next one. Stuck in line, Shua pulled out his go-pro to film the '97 Liner closely.
"Dokyeom seems like such a professional," he commented, getting a chuckle out of the girl next to them.
"When going to the winery today," DK started. "It was fun thinking that each bottle of wine had its own story." Minnie couldn't help but cackle at his statement.
"You're getting so sentimental over bottles of wine?"
"Think about it!" He scolded her, "Wine bottles sometimes have a long way in front of them and then they get stored for a very long time before you get to drink them."
"Okay, okay," she nodded, yet still finding amusement in the sentiment. "I understand."
They got their glasses filled up once again, this time, Minnie clinked hers with Hoshi after he had tapped her on the shoulder, nudging his in her direction.
"This one is heavy," he commented on it, handing it over to Shua - all while Minnie stood there with a frown. "What's wrong?" Hoshi asked her, noticing her quiet stance.
"I don't know if I can really taste a difference. It's wine," she shrugged.
[Alcohol is alcohol]
"You have to take a class like us," he told her. "Then you'll become an expert as well." Making her and the '95 Liner laugh.
Suddenly, Jeonghan jumped in, taking the glass into his hold, "What is it like?"
"It's heavy!" Hoshi blurted out. "I can feel that it's heavy," he proudly announced.
"You did well at the winery tour today," Joshua complimented him, getting a smile out of the younger member.
-
The ringing sound coming from Minnie's back pocket of her jeans brought the attention of all the members to her. She took her phone out, but before she could answer, Hoshi got nosy.
"Who is it?"
"Wonwoo," she let him know, a slight frown to her brows as she picked up, catching the 'aw' from Joshua and having to hold back a roll of her eyes, but not her grin.
"Hello?"
"Where are you?" He asked her.
"At one of the stalls with the members. I can tell you the name, wait-", thinking he might want to join them, when he stopped her,
"Do you want to look at some of the souvenirs?"
[Roomates that have similar taste in sightseeing]
"Oh! Yes!" Her exclaim made the others glance at her in surprise. "But- where are you?"
Wonwoo tried to explain the location of his whereabouts as best as he could, knowing that most of the corners in the area looked too similar to each other.
"I think, I know what you mean," Minnie assured him. "I'll be right there." She let him know before hanging up with a soft 'bye'.
"Where are you going?" Jeonghan asked her as soon as he had put her phone away again.
"Wonwoo wants to look at the souvenirs." She turned around to glance at the side of the festival space, focusing on the different windows of the shops. "He said, he's over there. I'm gonna go," she let the others know. But not before leaving with an empty glass. She got a refill on what she and the members had just shared, finishing it quickly again, before handing the glass over and excusing herself from the rest of the group, getting a couple of 'be careful' and 'call him if you can't find him' in return before she disappeared into the mass.
[Caring friends <3]
The grip on the go-pro in her hand tightened as she managed to brush past the people coming from the opposite direction. Thankfully, Wonwoo's directions were clear and his location was close enough to let her find him quickly and not look like a lost puppy in the middle of the crowd.
Her smile widened as soon as her eyes fell on the familiar back looking into one of the windows, only to get even wider once she found Na PD turning around and revealing his face.
"Hyung!" She called out with a wave. The producer chuckled at her action, waving back and grinning as she waddled over to the duo. Wonwoo turned around at the sound of her voice, welcoming her with a smile as well.
The cameraman, who was filming the two men focused his view on her as she got closer.
"How was the wine?" Na PD wondered, getting a big smile in return.
"Really good," she sheepishly admitted, knowing that there most probably was already a slight blush in her cheeks since she hadn't eaten much before they started drinking. "But!" Minnie quickly added, "I haven't drunk a lot yet."
"Yet?" Wonwoo chuckled at her.
[Remembering Hoshi's words]
The girl nodded with a slight shrug, "Who knows... maybe we're gonna drink more later on."
"YOU are definitely going to drink some more," Youngseok chuckled as they started their journey into one of the side streets that separated them from the busy main space of the wine festival.
Minnie stopped in her tracks, making Wonwoo do the same immediately as well. "You can't say that!" She pointed at the producer with a smile. "That makes me sound like a drunk."
The '96 Liner patted her back to keep her walking while the laughs of the oldest of the three could be heard outside of the camera's view. "I didn't say that."
"You just enjoy having fun," Wonwoo defended her. "With wine."
"Exactly," she nodded at him while Na PD just shook his head.
[The excuse of drinking a lot]
As the two idols wanted to leave the plaza and head towards the side streets, Na PD decided to leave them with the other producer and stayed back at the main area of the wine festival to keep an eye on the rest of the group. They said their goodbyes and promised to meet up again at the restaurant they had picked out for later activities.
Now alone as three, writer and producer Choi Jaeyoung wondered, "What are you guys looking for?"
"I want to do something the others haven't done," the rapper explained.
Minnie nodded along to his words. "And we also talked about bringing something back to Seoul."
"Like what?" The producer wanted to know.
"Maybe magnets?" Wonwoo glanced at the girl.
"Yeah," she agreed. "We could see if we can get something for all of the members. Like small things." The duo determined that would be a good idea.
[Always thinking about the others as well]
Just as they were strolling through the narrow street, the '96 Liner stopped. "Let's go there!" He pointed at a walkthrough, painted in a bright yellow, easily catching the eyes of bystanders. "It's so pretty there."
Minnie and Writer Choi were slightly ahead, therefore not able to see what he was talking about but as soon as they caught up with him, the girl gasped.
"Woah..." Her gaze fell on the stone bridge they were getting close to that stretched over trees that were planted much lower and would lead to the other side, where another narrow street was waiting for them, but with brightly painted houses instead of souvenir shops.
"This really is a picture spot," Wonwoo commented, getting nods of agreement as answers.
Jaeyoung looked around the area. "I guess this is a village where people live," he explained.
"Oh wow... to live here...," Minnie dreamed out loud.
"Would you like that?" The producer asked her, getting a nod with a big smile from her.
"We talked about it earlier," she told him, swiftly pointing at Wonwoo, "it must be really nice to have a house here and be able to come whenever you want."
[Deep chats]
"If my house looked like that," Wonwoo jumped into the conversation. "I'm confident, I'd live happily."
"Mm," he hummed. "That's true. But you'd need someone to take care of it while you're gone."
Minnie gave him a quick look, "Mm... I didn't think that far. I just like the idea of it."
[Dreaming a lot while you're young...]
The writer chuckled. "I see."
"Wait," the female member turned around to glance at the rapper who was still admiring the view. "Did you just say you'd live happily if you had a house here?"
With raised eyebrows, he focused on her. "Yeah, wh-"
"Don't you live happily now?!" She threw at him.
Suddenly, the producer and cameraman laughed out loud at her words and Wonwoo's surprised expression. The rapper joined in, chuckling while Minnie continued to look at him unamused.
"Minnie-ya," PD Choi took a deep breath, trying to control his laughter.
The rapper did the same but went ahead to pat her shoulder but she softly pushed him away with a smile.
"I thought you were happy."
"Does she take everything word for word usually?" Jaeyoung asked into the round.
[Never take everything too seriously]
Wonwoo nodded with a smile only to turn towards the girl in the next second, meeting her already sheepish grin to match.
"Ah...," the older man breathed out, "You guys..."
"We're fun, huh?" Minnie jumped next to him, hugging his arm in an overly excited tone.
The producer nodded, patting her hand, "Very, yeah." Getting chuckles from the idols.
[Quick change of emotion seems normal]
Wonwoo had taken his phone out to capture the beautiful scenery surrounding them, making sure to not miss any spots. Minnie decided to take everything in with her own eyes, forgetting about the device in the back pocket of her jeans and not noticing the camera being focused on her for a few shots.
The writer's voice made her turn towards him. "Go stand there on the side together. Let me take a picture of you." He pointed at the edge of the bridge, pushing the girl closer to her fellow member. Handing the phone over to him, Wonwoo joined Minnie.
Together, they leaned onto the stones with the rapper putting his hand on top of them to let him lean.
"Get closer," Jaeyoung motioned with his hands to make them hurdle in together. Minnie chuckled but took a step closer. Wonwoo whispered something, getting a chuckle out of her as she settled down again, letting her shoulder brush against his chest while his right arm was resting behind her.
"A little closer," he asked them, getting an almost shy smile and shake of Minnie's head as an answer. Wonwoo opened his arm to let her slide in closer, scootching in a little bit more as well.
With her head slightly tilted towards the '96 Liner, the producer seemed finally happy enough and started to take some pictures, smiling brightly at the two in front of him.
"Woah... very pretty," Writer Choi grinned. "Next to Minnie, Wonwoo looks even broader."
The girl scoffed jokingly as the rapper took his phone back so they could continue their adventures, with a slight blush to his cheeks now. "Are you making fun of my statue?"
"No," he promised her, putting his hands on her shoulders, and leading them forward. "I'm just saying you look sweet like a doll and Wonwoo looks like he's part of the bridge."
[Compliments all around]
Even though the rapper was further ahead of them, the laughter coming from him made the two chuckle as well. He stopped to let them catch up, only continuing once he was next to Minnie again, leaving her to be in between the two men.
They decided to go back to where they came from, remembering that they had wanted to look through souvenirs and hopefully also buy some. Lazily strolling through the street, the girl had looped her arm through Wonwoo's, slightly leaning onto him as they glanced around.
"I think they sold some pretty pictures here before," he thought out loud as they headed towards the small stalls that were set up on the left side of the street. And just as they arrived, his eyes immediately found what he was looking for. "There it is!"
Nosily, the girl lifted her head, trying to get a glimpse of what was in front of them, but Wonwoo dragged her over.
"Oh my god," she smiled. "They look so good!"
[Admiring artwork carefully]
Together they looked through the small paintings lined up on the very left side of the seller's table. Compared to the other artwork he was presenting, the ones the idols were focused on, were tiny.
"Did he draw all of these?" Wonwoo wondered.
Minnie shrugged. "I guess so. They look handpainted." With a closer look, you were able to see each clear brush stroke that made the paintings only look even more alive than they already did.
"Oh, look!" The female member pointed at the back of the table. "Magnets." Originally, the two had planned to buy small souvenirs like that, thinking of putting them up on their fridge to make their new place look more lived in, but at that moment, as they were surrounded by beautiful artwork left and right, the choice became harder than they had originally thought it would be.
Still, they agreed magnets would make the most sense, so they settled on buying some of them along with one tiny landscape painting they couldn't take their eyes off of - where they would put it was a conversation for another time.
-
After enough time roaming the streets for a good while more, they found themselves back at the plaza again. The NANA Tour producers had gone ahead and secured a big table at one of the restaurants. They were slowly gathering the members one by one once they passed them, leading them towards the seating area where Wonwoo and Minnie were already chatting with the other producers, passing the time while waiting.
"Oooh," Jeonghan called out as his eyes found the two younger members. "You really did go shopping," he commented on the plastic bag the rapper was holding.
With her arms crossed, the girl glanced at the '95 Liner. "I told you he called me so we could look at souvenirs."
But he just shrugged. "I don't know, maybe you lied to me."
[Trust issues]
"Why would I lie to you about that?" She chuckled, only getting a cheeky grin and a wiggle of his eyebrows in return, which made her shake her head and turn her attention back to Hyojung, who was already laughing at their antics.
Settling down at the massive table they had booked for every Seventeen and NANA Tour member, Wonwoo started to proudly show off the trinkets he and Minnie had chosen to guy. She had just come back and was about to take a seat on the chair nearest her, right next to Dokyeom, who was sitting opposite Wonwoo, when the '97 Liner suddenly jumped up.
"Do you want to sit here?" He asked the girl, who just glanced at him in surprise.
She shook her head, motioning for him to sit back down again. "No, no, it's okay." Assuring him with a quick smile. He pulled the chair out for her, his eyes trained on her, only leaving her frame once she had properly sat down.
[The gentleman is back]
"Did you order yet?" She wondered, getting a 'yes' in return and before she was able to open her mouth again, DK continued,
"Just sodas. They're over there." Pointing at the variety of cans. Minnie didn't have to ask as he was already handing her a Coke Zero. Appreciatively with a grin, she took it and emptied it into the glass at her seat.
"Has Myungho not come yet?" Na PD asked into the round, making every member look around the table only to find no sight of the '97 Liner.
To Minnie's right, Jun was quick with the answer. "Myungho, Mingyu, and Woozi are over there still drinking!" Stretching his arm behind him to point at where the trio was enjoying another round of wine.
"Oh God," the female member chuckled as she glanced at them.
-
Suddenly, DK sighed.
Minnie's ears immediately perked up. "What?"
"I'm kinda disappointed," he admitted. "I only drank like five glasses."
From a little further down the table, Dino caught the disappointment.
"Guys," he called out, making both '97 Liners' heads turn. "Do you want to go one more round?"
The girl chuckled at the excitement coming from the youngest, ready to shake her head, but Dokyeom was already out of his seat.
"Are you not coming?" The vocalist looked down at the girl, who caught his gaze with expecting eyes.
"Are you really going?" Quickly changing her focus to the maknae who was already on his feet, wine glass tight in his grip.
"Of course," DK's smile beamed at her. "Come on." Nudging for her to follow them.
Once she didn't immediately react, he took a step closer to her, getting a hold of her elbow and pulling her up.
"Dokyeom-ah!" Minnie laughed out loud, not pushing him away, but standing up along with him to leave the table.
[Children, don't let peer pressure influence you]
[This is not a good example]
Now, all the attention was on the leaving trio. Na PD was the first to comment on it. "They're going again!"
"Noona didn't get to taste much, we're gonna show her around some more," the youngest explained, leaving the female idol to look at the rest of the group with wide eyes and a chuckle.
"It wasn't even my idea!"
"We'll be back before the food arrives," Dino promised before pushing the older members along with him, using this as a 'see you later'.
-
Just as they were getting their glasses refilled, familiar voices spoke up from behind them.
"Buongiorno."
Turning around, Minnie found Jun and Joshua, who seemed to have followed them, along with their wine glasses, ready for another round as well.
"OOH," the girl shouted out in excitement, "You too?"
Shua pushed past them to get to the front of the stall as Dokyeom, Minnie, and Dino were already sipping on the next round of wine.
"This here is the best one," the female member admitted, glancing at Jun, who decided to stay a bit behind.
"This is good?" He suddenly asked in English.
She nodded with a big smile decorating her face, "Very good, yes."
"Good, good."
[The alcohol is so good, they had to change languages]
"Here," she handed him her half-filled glass, exchanging it with his empty one.
"Oh- thank you," Jun accepted it, taking a sip right away while the girl continued to look at him, just waiting for his reaction. As soon as his eyebrows shot up, she knew, she was right - it was in fact the best one so far.
"Wow," the '96 Liner breathed out. "It's really good."
"I told you!" Jokingly, she smacked his upper arm.
After she got a refill into his glass as well, the group took a step to the side, each of them enjoying their wine slowly together. In silence, they took sip after sip, letting the background noise fill the silence.
"I'm so happy," Joshua admitted dreamily, his head tilted to the side. With a soft smile, Minnie gazed at him. She had joined him by his side, nudging his arm with her shoulder. "What do I do?"
"Enjoy the moment." She tried to let the scene not pass, closing her eyes to add to the feeling they were trying to create. Just a comforting atmosphere where each member was quietly sipping on their wine, inhaling the fresh, yet slightly damp and cooler Summer night air.
"I think I can drink 30 more glasses here," he admitted, getting a chuckle out of her. "Drunk on this atmosphere..."
With a grin, she interlocked their arms before pulling him ahead and calling out, "Let's go!" Lifting her now empty glass of wine as she was ready for the next one.
[Enthusiastic for more alcohol]
The laughter of the other members drowned out the background noise.
-
"Should we meet up with the others?"
The two had been walking around on their own for a bit when Joshua spotted Woozi, Mingyu, and Minghao, whom they had yet to see in quite a while. As it was slowly getting darker and they could only guess their food was soon to be served, they were on their way back to the restaurant. But wine was such an easy distraction.
"Where are they?" Minnie was looking in a different direction, not seeing Shua lift his glass when he met eyes with Mingyu, who, in return, found the girl before she could catch him. Sneaking up to her, while she was occupied with her re-fill, she didn't notice the massive statue that was suddenly behind her. Only when she started to turn to the side.
"AH-" she jumped in surprised when Mingyu lowered his head to meet her gaze. Minnie welcomed him with a hard punch to his shoulder. "Idiot..."
[SEVENTEEN loves each other]
Ignoring the show of annoyance - even if it wasn't serious - the '97 Liner threw his arm around the girl, pulling her into his side before snatching the glass from her grip.
"Didn't you drink enough already today?" She asked him, a slight teasing undertone to her voice.
The rapper gulped down everything that was inside before glancing down at her again. "Didn't you drink enough already today?"
[Bickering is an act of kindness]
"I didn't even drink that much!" She scoffed, letting herself get pulled towards the restaurant as the rest of the group, now with Minghao and Woozi in tow as well, decided to join the team again.
"But your face is really red," Gyu commented, making Minnie stop for a second, her hands flying up to her cheeks.
"Really?" Only getting a chuckle and a shake of his head in return, making her do the same before they continued their walk towards the reserved table.
-
Stomach filled, in a happy, slightly tipsy, and contained state, Minnie leaned back into her chair, gazing into thin air. A good hour has passed, in which the only thing the idols did was eat. And eat even more. And then drink some more too.
The voices of the members around her were getting quieter as she zoned out, getting pulled back into the presence at the sound of her name being called out by Youngseok.
"Huh?" She glanced up at him.
Na PD chuckled, "Everyone but you is eating so well."
With an almost pained look on her face, she clutched her stomach. "I already ate so much. I promise." And for once, she wasn't lying about it. "I'm really full from the wine."
[Alcohol... is... a meal...?]
"Minnie gets full from drinking quickly," Jeonghan added to her statement.
The producer nodded in understanding. "Did you drink too quickly?"
"I think so. But I feel good, that's all that matters." She grinned brightly. "And I'm happy."
"And you did eat well," Dokyeom commented with a proud smile.
To her right, Minnie found Vernon's head tipped down. Jun had left for the bathroom, giving her a perfect view of the younger rapper.
She turned to Wonwoo, pointing at the '98 Liner. "Is he really sleeping?" Wondering if maybe he had watched him fall into a slumber. Leaning slightly forward, the rapper tried to get a glimpse of the younger's eyes, but he sat back with a shrug.
"I don't know. I don't think so."
Carefully, she reached out, petting his shoulder. "Vernonnie-" He raked himself up and met her eyes immediately. "Oh- I thought you were sleeping."
"No," he chuckled, "But I'm really tired." He let a hand brush over his face, stopping to rub his eyes.
Minnie nodded, "Mm, same..." Knowing as soon as her head would hit a pillow, her eyes would shut and getting up in the morning would be a big challenge. But the quality of sleep would be absolutely worth it.
-
EP3-4. What are you doing?
Back at the AirBnB, some of the members gathered in the living room of the accommodation while waiting for further instructions. They knew the next point on their timetable was a game, yet what game they'd be playing was still a mystery to them.
Minnie found her place on the single stool in the corner between Jeonghan, who was occupying a single yellow chair and Joshua who was sharing the loveseat with Mingyu. Before she had sat down, she took the fan with S.Coups' face on it into her hands, now holding onto it tightly.
[Even when he's so far away, the leader is always close to the members]
Mindlessly, she looked around the room while catching some words from the '95 Liners' conversation.
At 9:30pm the members had separated into different rooms in the house, with Jun, Woozi, and Dokyeom still in the living room. The '97 Liner was singing along to the random tune the producer was playing, making up lyrics on the go. Minnie was listening to them from a few feet away. She had found an empty spot on the floor she could lie on while putting her legs up against the wall. All the alcohol and food had made her feel bloated and from what she remembered her friends once telling her, this was a quick way to get rid of that.
[Just another day in the life of a SEVENTEEN member?]
Wonwoo was coming back out of their room, eyes fixed on the phone in his hand as he walked towards the living room. Getting a glimpse of the girl in his peripheral view made him take a step back and glance down.
"Are you okay?"
Minnie opened her eyes and smiled. "Yep."
"Do you need help getting up?"
"No, I'm good. I'm just gonna lay here for a bit," she just answered, closing her eyes again.
Clearly unfazed by her antics, the rapper nodded. "Okay." Continuing his way into the living room to join Woozi on the left side, only that he sat down on the yellow couch. From the entryway, Na PD watched them with a fond smile, shaking his head when a chuckle fell from his lips.
For a few more seconds, the house was in complete silence other than Woozi and his guitar and Dokyeom's voice filling the ears of the people around them.
"Pumping and my butthole-" he suddenly sang, making the girl sit up and look to her right, watching the others stop in their movements. Even the producer had stopped playing.
The girl chuckled out loud, "What?"
"Why does your butthole come out?" Woozi asked, getting a round of laughter from the members in the room.
"The result of eating six dishes needs to have a result," Dokyeom explained honestly, only afterwards finding the female member who had now stood up but just stopped in the hallway, gazing at him almost disturbed.
"Oh-," he laughed out loud, "I'm sorry, Minnie!"
With a shake of her head, she joined the members, moving towards the side with the couch where Woozi and Wonwoo were sitting.
"It was good up to then," Wonwoo admitted, "and then you ruined it." Letting the girl settle down beside him.
Minnie pulled her legs up, letting them slightly lean onto the rapper's thighs as she sighed and let her head tilt back in exhaustion. Suddenly noticing the empty feeling in her back pocket, she wondered out loud.
"Where's my phone?" Speaking almost too quietly.
[Important for the young generation]
Not looking up from his own, Wonwoo told her, "On the bed. You put it there not too long ago."
"Oh yeah, right...," Her breathy voice was a clear indication of her tired she had become. Or maybe it was just the food and alcohol.
"Minnie's in a food coma right now. She doesn't know what she's doing or saying," Jun joked, making her straighten her head again.
"That's true. I feel so... like I just ate a ten-course meal."
"Did you really eat that much?" He asked her, getting a nod in return. But Wonwoo had a different answer,
"You didn't."
Minnie turned her head towards him. "Yes, I did. I ate enough."
"Enough, but not a lot," he argued.
She scoffed softly, almost rolling her eyes. "That's the same."
[Oh so nice]
"You drank a lot," Dokyeom added to the conversation, making her nod.
"That too," she admitted. "Just a lot all together." And threw her head back again with another grunt.
Only a few moments later, the group was asked to come together in the kitchen downstairs. With heavy steps, Minnie followed the guys, getting surprised by the volume of Wonwoo's loud voice as he called out for the rest.
She joined Vernon and Dino on the right side of the long table in the middle of the room, settling down right between them. The maknae was still carrying the crossbody bag with the 'pocket money' they were given, making her chuckle and point it out to him. The bag had become almost useless as S.Coups had stopped their overseas payment option since they were apparently spending too much money. The revelation made the girl roll her eyes back when they were told this news on the bus earlier. But that didn't mean that they wouldn't get another way of earning some money to spend.
Mingyu was the last to arrive, but once he joined the group, the 'rules' of the game were laid out for them. There were two separate rooms on the second floor where the NANA Tour staff was staying. By playing rock-paper-scissors, the order in which they would enter these rooms was decided. What was waiting for them there, wasn't revealed to them just yet.
Somewhere along the line, it was finally Minnie's turn to go upstairs, coming to sight with the DIY signs displaying 'Room 1' and 'Room 2'. Not leaving herself a long time to think, she went with the first room to her right.
"Ah, hyung!" She immediately found Na PD already waiting for her with a bright but somewhat cheeky smile on his lips.
[Happy to see her favourite producer]
"How are you, Minnie?" He motioned for her to sit down in front of him. "I heard you're playing a game downstairs."
The girl shook her head, her lips curled up in amusement. "I don't understand what they're doing, so I'm glad I called up right now." Her confession got a laugh out of the producer. With Jeonghan's support, DK created a game he called 'Electric Man' as he tried to entertain the other members while they were waiting for everyone to get the final instructions of what they were doing next. What was the premise of his self-made game? No one knew. How was it played? Also, no one really knew.
"Did they tell you what we're doing?"
"Dokyeom said something about missions," she recalled, "but I think it's probably Mafia, right?"
Na PD pointed at the cards that were spread out on the table in front of them. "You can pick a card and find out."
"Why are you making this so mysterious?" She squealed out, glancing over at the cameraman in the corner who just shrugged. Biting down on her lip, Minnie pretended to think for a split second before her hand landed on top of one card.
"Is this a good one?"
"Turn around and find out," Youngseok simply told her, making her huff out while holding back a grin.
"No," she changed her mind, reaching for a different card, "I'll take this one."
"Okay," he simply nodded and gave her the 'okay' to take a look at it.
Flipping it over, so only she could see it first, Minnie read the words on it. With a slight frown on her eyebrows, almost in pain, she looked up again.
"Can I change it?"
"What did you get?"
She showed the card to the producers and then moved it slightly so the camera could get a good shot of it.
'Make a package of Ramen and eat it with a member.'
"I'm really full. I can't eat anything anymore," she whined with a chuckle.
"You have to share it with a member, so they could technically eat more than you," Youngseok tried to compromise, not wanting to torture her by having to eat.
Minnie nodded with a soft sigh. "So I just have to do this?" She wondered, slightly confused by the challenge here.
[Are you sure it's that simple?]
"You have to do this mission and not get caught," he reminded her. The premise of it being able to earn some money for the next day was explained to her. Now suddenly everything made a lot more sense than before. Finishing her mission while also trying to stop others from achieving theirs. Easier said than done in a group of currently 13 people, all of whom are usually very attentive to the ones around them.
Minnie nodded, mostly to herself. "Okay." Grinning up at the producer, who had the same facial expression.
"Good luck," he told her as she was on her way back downstairs.
-
The playing field reached from the basement - including the sauna - up to the first floor where the living room and their individual rooms were, only that those and the outside area were banned from using while trying to finish their missions.
As soon as the producers gave them the 'go', the members jumped up from their seats. Minnie and Jeonghan were the only ones who decided to stay seated, knowing if they went ahead right away, there was a good chance, they'd fail.
Dokyeom filled the room with his singing, making Joshua suddenly join in while Vernon just stood on the side, glancing at him with an unreadable facial expression. Minnie's eyes fell on him. Feeling her gaze on him, he turned towards her, giving her the same look.
"What?" She asked him. "What's going on?" Still not knowing why he had stopped in his tracks.
"I'm out," he chuckled.
Her eyes widened immediately. "Already?! What happened?" But he just shook his head and went to find one of the producers to ask for further instructions. He didn't even last a second.
The female member decided to glance around, trying to find some suspicious behaviour. With all the turmoil, it was hard to tell. Most of the members were just walking around, trying to entertain themselves, or at least it seemed like that.
The loud voices coming from the kitchen caught her attention, but what made her stop and stare was Dokyeom who had fished out a Ramen package and looked like he was about to make it. Quick on her feet, she rushed over to the producers, trying to find Na PD.
"Hyung!" He turned around when she called out for him. "What if I also make the Ramen with a member and then eat it together?"
But he shook his head. "You have to make it on your own and then share it."
[Rules are strict]
Minnie pressed her lips together and muttered a quiet, "Okay," before strolling over to the kitchen.
"What are you doing?" She asked her fellow '97 Liner as if she couldn't see it.
"Ramen," he showed her the package. "Do you want some too?"
"No, thank you, I'll make my own." She simply said, about to brush past him, when his voice stopped her.
"Didn't you say you were full from earlier?" True to his attentive self Minnie could curse at that very moment.
[Very attentive members]
"Yeah...," she trailed off. "But there's always room for Ramen."
"True," he shrugged and moved on.
Out of the same cupboard as him, Minnie got a package out and joined him by the kitchen island. Some of the members had found Dokyeom's act of cooking suspicious but now that the girl was technically just joining him, no one was questioning her. Almost no one.
While she was looking around for some vegetables and other things she could add, her eyes found Mingyu, who was currently filling a metal bowl with sugar.
"What are you doing?" She eyes him suspiciously, sending him a grin. His reaction told her everything she needed to know. The rapper snatched the bowl off the counter and tried to hide it behind him.
"Leave it!"
"Wh- I was just asking!" She argued back, not able to hold back her laughter. He most definitely wasn't one of the good liars of the group. Mindlessly, he put the bowl back, focusing on what she was holding, which was a carton of eggs. Eggs that he would need.
"What are you doing with them?"
Her lips curled up into a wicked grin. "Why?" She raised her eyebrows provokingly. "Do you need them?"
Mingyu tried to reach for them, but for once her reflexes were quick enough to dodge out of the way.
"Ha ha!" She threw at him before taking a few steps back. Thanks to his height and much longer limbs, it didn't take long for him to catch up to her, framing Minnie in the kitchen corner. She held the carton far away from him, almost leaning backwards against the counter.
"Tell me what you need them for."
"No," he argued. "Just give me a few and you can have the rest."
Before she could snap back at him, Dokyeom's voice rang through the room. "Has anyone seen the eggs?" Distracted by the question, Minnie's grip slightly lightened, giving Mingyu the perfect opportunity to snatch them out of her hands easily.
"HEY!" She jogged after him, ready to fight, but he suddenly put them back on the counter, now focused on Joshua, who was walking away from the kitchen, taking the bowl of sugar with him.
"Hyung!" Mingyu called out as he went after him.
Without wasting another moment, Minnie took the eggs and brought them back to where she would need them.
In the background, the '97 Liner was still fighting for his bowl with one of the older members, who was very keen on not giving it back. That's when Mingyu's patience snapped, making a shout out to him, using words most definitely not appropriate for TV.
Minnie gasped out loud. "Mingyu just cursed!" She pointed at him, eyeing the producer, who just started laughing on the other end of the room.
[Calling out bad behaviour]
"Hey! Why are you cursing?" Dokyeom, who was still next to her, jumped into the conversation, ending the question by dragging it out and creating another melody. His antics got a chuckle out of the girl and Joshua, who was still running from Mingyu, who would not stop chasing him.
"Dokyeom and Minnie are making Ramen, stop them first!" The '97 Liner tried to convert the attention of his fellow members, who glanced up at him with big eyes.
"Don't drag us into your *shit*!" The girl argued, immediately getting a soft punch to her upper arm.
[Minnie said some pretty words we had to bleep out]
"You can't curse either," DK chuckled when he noticed that the girl had only just realised what she had said. A hand immediately flew up to cover her mouth.
"Now look at you, you punk!" Mingyu pointed a strict finger at her. "You're cursing too!"
[Nice words from a nice member]
"And look who I got it from!" Coyping his stance periodically.
In the meantime, Joshua strutted over to the kitchen island, motivated by the words of the younger rapper to investigate what the two '97 Liners were doing. Snatching it right out of Minnie's hands, Shua grabbed the uncooked noodles and walked away.
"YA!" The girl shouted after him, taking off in a jog to catch up with him.
"Ey, hyung!" Dokyeom continued. "Why are you taking out ramyeon? We want to eat it."
"Why are you cooking it all of a sudden?" The '95 Liner looked at the younger members expectedly while the girl was desperately trying to get a hold of her food from his hands. But damn his quick reflexes. "Do you have a mission together?" With a hand on her shoulder, Joshua made Minnie stop.
With a pained facial expression, she whined at him, "What are you talking about?! How could we have the same mission when we went to the rooms separately! I don't even know what his mission is, I just wanted to eat this because I saw it and felt like it!" Her cries seemed to make him buckle as he put his arms down and placed the noodles back on the countertop.
Swiftly, they were able to move around the kitchen, Minnie grabbing her own pot to fill with water finally and heat it up by the stove.
Suddenly, Mingyu's groans filled the room.
"What did you do?" She glanced to her left, watching him pick the bowl back out of the sink where it had fallen into.
"Nothing, nothing," he quickly brushed it off and went to continue, but the girl blocked his way. "Minnie-ya," he hissed at her. "Move."
She shook her head. "What are you doing? Is it your mission?"
"Shut up," he rolled his eyes with a chuckle and gently pushed her to the side, making her giggle. Dokyeom sneaked a quick look at the two, laughing at the duo.
"Mingyu is really suspicious about the bowl," he commented.
Minnie nodded in agreement, "We have to stop him," her eyes not leaving his form as he moved around the room. As soon as DK tried to get the stove to work, her attention was back to what was in front of her. Since it worked with gas rather than with electricity, the members faced their next challenge.
"Wait," Minnie told him. "Raise the flame," she motioned for him to move to the side slightly so she could change the strength with one of the regulators. Just as a small flame let itself be seen, Mingyu passed them. With a quick blow to the stove, the fire got extinguished and the other two '97 Liners were back to the start.
"You f-" The girl lifted her hand, ready to curse at the rapper, but already knowing her well enough, he caught her arm mid-air.
"Don't curse," he grinned at her, making her only even more annoyed.
[He's doing our job, thank you <3]
She pushed him away. "Leave us alone," whining out loud seemed to entertain the other members as Dino's laughter rang through their ears.
"What are you guys doing?" He stopped by her side, his arms wrapping around her waist as he pulled her in closer to let his chin rest on her shoulder.
"Mingyu's being mean." Her pout got an eye-roll from the man in question and another chuckle from the maknae while DK was still focused on getting the stove to work.
"I can't do it!" He called out in disappointment, making the two younger members turn around while holding onto each other - Dino was clearly not thinking of letting go that soon. Minnie patted his back and brought him with her as she got to work on her portion of Ramen noodles. Easier said than done when suddenly the two packages they had opened had disappeared into thin air.
"Huh?!" The female member looked stunned at where they were last seen. "Didn't we...," she thought out loud, glancing around in confusion. "Dokyeom, where did you put the Ramen?"
"Right there," he pointed at the now completely empty space on the counter. "Where's it gone?"
"Mingyu!" The girl spat at her fellow '97 Liner, who stood a few feet away from them. His head shot up, meeting her furious eyes.
"What? I didn't do anything!" He immediately stated.
"Don't lie! Where did you put it?"
"W- I didn't do it! What even are you talking about?" Completely stunned, he held her gaze.
Dokyeom's hand reached out to touch his arm. "Hyung, you're a really bad liar."
Mingyu scoffed with an eye roll. "But I'm not lying."
"You're annoying!"
"I didn't do anything!"
"Liar!" Minnie and Mingyu went back and forth, completely ignoring what the other members around them were doing.
[A normal day for SEVENTEEN]
Woozi and Jeonghan were still walking around the space, having a fight of their own, Dokyeom was nowhere to be seen and Joshua seemed to have been minding his own business.
"Guys!" Suddenly Minghao's voice rang through the room. "I'm done!"
In surprise, everyone's eyes fell on him. He had just come out of the left corner of the room, clearly dripping wet with his hair slicked back and a towel thrown over his shoulder.
"What did you have to do?" Minnie asked.
Mingyu took a different guess. "Did you have to wash your hair?"
"No, I'm done if I go into the sauna," Hao enlightened them. A round of 'aah' came from the members in return.
-
"Seungkwan is supposed to do Calligraphy!" Hoshi came sprinting down the stairs, bursting into the kitchen, interrupting another argument that had broken out between Mingyu and Minnie as she tried to get the bowl out of his tight grip. The interruption made her loosen her grip, and he was able to pull away, making her stumble back slightly, only for him to reach out and catch her arm, steadying her.
"Calligraphy?" She asked again, getting a nod from the '96 Liner who was still chuckling.
"Wonwoo's trying to take his stuff away and hide it." And just the mere imagination of that picture got all of the members in the room to laugh. Some wanted to see it with their own eyes and rushed up the stairs, leaving the kitchen fairly empty. Out of the corner of her eye, Minnie saw something colourful peek out from the shelf. Taking a step closer, she found the Ramen packages she had been looking for underneath a cake bell. Not even caring about who had put it there, she took the quiet time to get them back and head over into the kitchen, even forgetting about Mingyu who was moving around the room to find a moment of peace to finish his own mission.
[The mission might have been too easy]
Standing by the stove, water boiling and noodles cooking, Jeonghan and Woozi suddenly joined her. Secretively, they moved into the corner of the kitchen. As they spoke in hushed tones, the girl had a hard time catching what they were saying, but she was able to make out an important part.
"This is kind of vague, so I will protect you," he promised the group's producer.
"You're protecting him of what? Huh?" Minnie glanced over, her eyebrows raised with a smirk playing on her lips. "What are you guys doing?"
"Should I help you too?" Jeonghan's sudden question made her frown.
She shook her head. "I don't trust you."
[Hurtful words]
Right at that moment, Joshua came back, passing the girl and heading towards the two other members.
"They're being weird!" Minnie pointed out, only making him even more suspicious than he already was. With Shua's attention now on the older members, she was able to concentrate back on the noodles in front of her. She added the soup package and cracked an egg into the middle. Focusing on her own task at hand, she blended out most of what was happening around her. Dokyeom had been chasing Mingyu around the room. Only when the rapper's moans of pain and clanking of metal erupted did she turn around to take a look.
"What happened?" Her eyes were trained on him now limping towards the kitchen. "What did you do?" Taking a step closer she reached out to where Mingyu was clutching his knee, hunched over, clearly hurting from what had just happened.
"Be careful," she somewhat hissed at him while Dokyeom continued to worry, with a soft laugh lacing his voice.
"Are you okay?" But the answer to his question came quick when Mingyu suddenly took off in a sprint to the other side of the room with DK hot in his tracks, leaving the girl, once again, alone. Shrugging and with a deep breath, she went back to the stove, deciding to ignore the rest of their antics.
"Minnie," Woozi's voice made ears perk up.
"Huh?" She turned towards him, finding him with the screen of his phone facing her. With a few steps closer, he stopped right next to her.
"Do you want to say 'hi' to Carats?"
"To Carats?" Her focus was still on the pot in front of her, she didn't realise that she would be seeing herself on his screen as he was currently doing a livestream on Weverse.
"I'm live right now," he explained.
"Huh?" Confused she glanced over, surprising herself by watching her face stare right back at her. "Oh- hello everyone!" She leaned in closer, waving to the camera with a big smile. "Was that your mission?" She asked before another realisation hit her. Quickly, she covered the camera. "Are they even allowed to see this?"
With a chuckle, Woozi pushed her hand away, so the fans could see them again.
"If I'm supposed to do it, of course, they can see us."
Minnie sent another smile at them, "Hiii."
As soon as Hoshi came in closer, the group's producer asked him if he would want to be in the frame as well, now moving the phone to film him and away from the female member.
-
To see if it was finally done, Minnie grabbed a pair of wooden chopsticks they had gotten from the producers, dipping them into the pot and gathering some of the noodles. After a quick few blows, she got to taste them, nodding to herself happily. Just when she thought, she'd finally be done and could get to eating them and finishing her mission, Dokyeom came back again.
"Minnie, how did you turn on the stove?" With a lighter in his hand, he was clearly struggling, not knowing the next thing about a gas stove. Quickly, she helped him, not even thinking about this being a possible mission of his since it was hers already, she left him in the kitchen and moved over to the dining table. Minghao had followed her, claiming the seat next to her.
"Is this your mission?" He quietly asked her, keeping his voice low enough so no other member could hear them. With her lips pressed together, she looked at him, shaking her head. But Minghao chuckled, seeing right through her.
"Please," she whined. "Here, you can have some. Just please let me do this in peace." She held up the chopsticks with enough noodles for him to slurp and pushed the pot closer to him.
He leaned in, but before opening his mouth, he stopped for a second but decided to just take it, not in the mood to ruin this for her.
-
Hoshi had come down the stairs into the kitchen, seeing Minnie by the table, still painfully trying to finish the pot of Ramen while the two '95 Liners and Dokyeom were occupied by the stove.
"Is everyone already out?"
"Huh?" Jeonghan looked at him confused, "No, Minnie's still doing hers and Dokyeom too."
"Minnie?" The '96 Liner turned towards the girl, sitting down opposite of her with a big grin on his lips. "Is this your mission?"
She decided not to say anything but just nodded.
Slowly but surely, Hoshi reached out, obviously trying to pull the pot towards him. It didn't take long for the female member to catch onto his action.
"Just take it." She brushed it off. "I can't anymore, I'm so full." Minnie let herself fall into the chair with a heavy breath.
"Really? Just like that?" He wondered, taking the chopstick between his fingers.
The girl nodded. "I wanted to finish it, but I can't. I don't care."
[Smart]
Not caring much about the truth behind her words, Hoshi dug into the rest of the meal, while Minnie was biting down on her lip. Holding back her grin about the fact that she had just managed to achieve her secret mission without anyone knowing and with Hoshi believing she had given up that easily.
Looking around the room, her hands on top of her stomach, she noticed something.
"Has anyone seen Mingyu?" Only getting a shrug in return from the member sitting across from her while the other three were talking too loud amongst themselves to hear her. Remembering the last place she had seen him run off to, she decided to take a chance and go look for him.
In the left corner of the room was another door leading to what she had yet to discover, only knowing that Minghao came back from exactly there, soaking wet.
Pushing it open, she came to sight of the small pool right in front of her.
"Woah-" Movement out of the corner of her eye made her stop and turn her head. "What are you doing?" Watching Mingyu crouched down on the floor, the bowl tight in his grip and a whisk in the other hand. She chuckled at the sight while he just begged her to keep quiet.
"Finishing my mission," he explained to her.
"But what is it?" She took a step closer to look into the bowl, frowning at whatever was inside of it.
"I have to make a meringue."
"Meringue?" She repeated, unsure if she understood him correctly. "The stuff that goes into macarons?" He nodded his head quickly.
In the meantime, the door had opened again, letting Jeonghan in, who found them immediately. He didn't even have to ask what they were doing.
"He has to make meringue," Minnie let him know, taking a step to the side to let him fully in. As they both just stood there watching Mingyu whisk hastily, the girl felt a finger poke her side. She glanced down, but right up again, seeing the oldest member nudge his head towards the pool. A wide smirk spread on her lips, but she didn't need to be told twice. Watching the rapper intensively, she could tell how focused he was, not even noticing as she got closer again, now with some water in the cup she created with her hands. With a quick motion, she managed to dunk some of the water into the bowl before Mingyu could even realise it and pull it away.
"YA!" He shouted out, pushing her back. Not able to react quick enough, Minnie didn't get away far enough as he leaned forward, putting his arm into the water and splashing it right at her, only with much more force and amount.
"STOP, YOU-"
[At this point, we'd like the remind Carats and viewers that SEVENTEEN truly loves each other]
She shouted, giggling as she tried to get away, but bumped into Jeonghan. He switched positions with her, now copying Mingyu to throw some of the water on him. He repeated it while the rapper just stood in the corner, hoping to somewhat shield his bowl. Deciding he was drenched enough, the older member moved to the side while the '97 Liner got back to the water, ready to splash it back at the mischievous duo.
With a loud chuckle, Minnie took a few steps forward and just started to do the same, sudden laughter from her and the '95 Liner filling the room while Mingyu was still grunting in annoyance. From the other side of the pool, Jeonghan tried to help Minnie, splatter even more water onto the younger member.
"Mingyu, do you think you'll be able to make Meringue?" Giggling along with his words while the girl tried to contain her laughter.
Once they noticed he had officially given up by the way his shoulder sunk down, the splashing stopped.
"Ah, guys..." Mingyu sighed out loud. With a sweet chuckle, Minnie got closer to him, throwing her hands around his waist to hug him from behind. He turned around, making her loosen her grip and take a step back when he sat down the bowl, thinking he would just take a short second of peace. But before they could even blink, Mingyu put the bowl into the water, throwing the much bigger amount of water right at her before dipping it in again and making Jeonghan his second victim. Her screech could probably even be heard from next door.
"MINGYU!"
Minnie rubbed her eyes, not even thinking about her hair at the moment that was probably sticking to her forehead and all over the place, making her look like a wet puppy. The rapper managed to push past them while Jeonghan snatched the bowl into his own hands, filling it up and waiting behind the door that Mingyu was holding onto tightly from the other side of it. Getting it to open just slightly the oldest member threw the water out, not even looking if it would hit him directly - that just happened out of pure luck, making the duo laugh out loud.
[Fun day at the indoor waterpark]
Minnie opened the door fully, now revealing a fully drenched Mingyu in front of her, but she wasn't looking much drier either. He sighed heavily while the girl continued to giggle, following him back into the kitchen, where wide eyes were waiting for them.
"What?" Woozi couldn't stop looking at the three fully submerged in water as if they had just gone swimming with their clothes on.
Mingyu glanced behind him at the girl who was cheekily looking at him.
"Careful." He pointed at her shirt before heading further into the kitchen. Glancing down at her shirt, Minnie realised her white top had turned quite sheer. With her fingers, she managed to get it from sticking too tightly onto her body as she continued to go upstairs to change.
On their way up, Hoshi came from the other direction, stopping to look at her and Jeonghan, who trailed behind.
"What did you do?"
"Making Mingyu fail," the older member giggled, making the girl chuckle.
Wonwoo stood up at the sound of their laughter, putting the guitar he had been clinging onto back on the couch.
"Mingyu's out?" He wondered, getting a nod from the girl and a verbal confirmation from Jeonghan in return.
"Good job, guys." His smile made theirs only widen. Then, he suddenly came to sight with the state of their clothes.
"Wh- Guys!" He chuckled, pointing at Jeonghan and stopping the girl by putting his hand on her elbow. "You did this to make Mingyu fail?"
"Yeah," Minnie told him excitedly.
"Wait-," the maknae looked at them with big eyes. "What did you do?"
"We put water into his meringue," Jeonghan explained.
"He told me to do it!" The female member excused herself by pointing at the older member, getting the infamous 'hehe' out of him. She headed over to her own room, ready to change as she wanted to stop clutching onto her shirt to not let every camera catch just how see-through it had gotten.
Taglist: @waosobii @chaebb @lunarxsun @hoe4wonwoo @kimhyejin3108 @soobzao @billboard-singer @cosmicwintr @zwiehe @alixnsuperstxr @angie-x3 @smooore @allthings-fandoms @lllucere @iamawkwardandshy
301 notes
·
View notes
Text
𐙚 ‧ jeongmi ─── scenarios
╰ anon request: Your recent blog was so sweet!! It kinda shows us their relationship dynamic with each other. Maybe for another blog it could be “fan favorite moments” with them — ⭐️ anon
I 𝓲. I request ୨୧ jeonghan x oc
❪ 🏹 going seventeen ❫ as always, going seventeen provides the viewer a comedic setting of seventeen and their idol personas. in this fic, you'll be able to read the jeongmi moments/cuts caught by carats. this is just a compilation of my favorite gose episodes 🥲 not proof-read 😞
﹙ INSOMNIA-ZERO I ﹚— with seungcheol still in his hiatus, minji was the first person up and she had no clue what she was getting herself into. although there were a few remarks about her snarky behavior when she gets mad and her constant fights with s.coups, she had a clean slate. most of the members mentioned how she was quite literally their mother since they spent most, if not all, their time training. after her time was over, minji had left the mattress with a heartbeat of 98, which was not bad compared to the rest. minji handed jeonghan the heart monitor and sat herself next to wonwoo.
as many might notice, the 95 line are quite stuck to the bone and minji was not afraid of spilling some secrets about jeonghan. the female member began talking about the "oppa" situation and jeonghan turned to the side trying to forget it. the members, who had already heard this story, continued it with jeonghan's prior remarks about how she would never have a clue. all of the chatter about the two later transferred to jeonghan's more devious plans towards the members; minji sat there in silence just montioring the members. once jeonghan's time was over, his first instinct was to look at the cause of the chaos: minji.
"jeonghan-ah, remember. once your time is up, you can't defend yourself~"
[forced to be silent]
he gave her the stink eye and handed joshua the monitor. minji scooted to give him space, which he gladly took. the pair sat in silence for a while until he started to open his mouth about joshua. in the camera shots, you could see the small little heart eyes minji gave jeonghan whenever he spoke and would lean into him. it was the small signals that would drive shippers crazy.. though it would soon end after jeonghan was part of the three members that would go home early, minji being tied with another and turned her attention to joshua c:
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀ 민지 ⠀𓍼⠀⠀⠀𝐉.⠀⠀⠀정한
﹙ TTT 2020 ﹚— this was the "going seventeen" episode that basically comfirmed the dating rumors between these two. minji, jeonghan, hoshi, and woozi were all in the same car on their way to the rented house. while woozi and driver jeonghan were in the front seats, minji and soonyoung were in the back having fun and giggling to each other. this led to frequent checks from jeonghan through the rearview-mirror only to spot minji looking at him and smiling :3. at their stop to get food, the "woozi cam" captured the pair walking together with jeonghan's arm around her. during the cuts of them eating, a slight drunk minji was basically all up on jeonghan. it got so worse the editors had to cut so much of the footage.
while being on the losing team during foot-volleyball, minji made her way to the alcohol stand where her worst enemy laid, the vodka mix. offering to drink the member's shots, minji knew she wouldn't remember a thing tomorrow. before she started her third shot, jeonghan looked at her questionably and asked if she was okay doing this.
"are you sure you're going to be okay? i don't want you throwing up on me later tonight."
"relax babe, i'll be fine! i used to go band for band when i was a teenager, it'll be alright~~"
[. . . . “babe”?]
noticing her slipup of the word "babe", jeonghan knew it was too late. the members just stared at her and hoped it wouldn't make it to the final cut (it did). though like the self-proclaimed pro she is, she raised the shot glass to her lips and threw her head back. the bitter aftertaste of whatever was in that container had left her feeling a little silly, which had meant the real fun had started to begin.
joining soonyoung in the fanatic drunks is minji. as stated before, minji becomes up and personal with the people around her when drunk. although she may have a high alcohol tolerance (thanks to her underage drinking), minji's affections become more and more affectionate when drinking way too much.
during this time, minji and jeonghan were first beginning their relationship and they did not want to be exposing it right away to the cameras; but pair minji + alcohol and you get a mess that is quite hard to clean up. after she had made dinner, she sat between jeonghan and seungcheol. many fans point out the difference in actions done by the two men. jeonghan was basically minji's headrest and seungcheol was just there to balance her out.
"hannie.. you look so pretty today.. like a cloud.."
"minji-ah, leave that poor man alone.."
"coups.. you look handsome too.."
coups + mizu + han + shua = the poly couple idc argue w the wall
the day after constant drinking and singing, minji was pretty much hung over #she threw up and spent most of her day taking things slow, especially when cleaning up the kitchen… moving into the car was the best thing she could’ve done. with hoshi taking the driver’s role on the way back, the '95 duo were left in the backseats and spent their time resting (cuddling eachother too bruh).
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀ 민지 ⠀𓍼⠀⠀⠀𝐉.⠀⠀⠀정한
﹙ AB-LIB GOING COMPANY ﹚— the first ‘gose’ episode after the news of the couple… so let’s say the members didn’t quite hold back. starting off with the ceo and the employee relationship ..
[before minji enters (on standby with the "foreign department")]
“have you guys heard the rumor?” seungcheol starts while leaning in to talk with the rest of the ‘employees’. some of them shook their head and leaned in to hear.
“supposedly the ceo and mizuki.. are dating.” seungkwan revealed it. “but that’s just a rumor..”
“isn’t that nepotism?”
“hyung.. that’s when your born into the company..”
minji’s reaction, while on standby, was just her eye-rolling at what they were doing. though as soon as minghao, jun, and vernon started walking towards the rest of the ‘employees’, she followed them.
[staff chwe hansol, doi mizuki, wen junhui, xu minghao come to work]
“oh! good morning mizuki!” seungkwan smiled as he spoke as if he wasn’t talking about her a second ago.
“good morning seungkwan, how’s the research going?”
“research about what…?” minji smiled about his inital confusion and began her snarky comment.
“about my relationship with the ce-”
[ceo yoon jeonghan comes to work]
though she was cut off by jeonghan’s entrance, she just closed her mouth and stayed quiet. after embarking in the classic “content is power!” “sleep when you’re dead!” chants, the day went pretty eventful. not much was spoken about the ongoing question at hand but that was until jeonghan stirred the pot.
“let’s see who hasn’t spoken in a while.” jeonghan scanned the room to which he laid eyes on her scribbling down doodles. “ah, mizuki.. why don’t you share what’s on your notepad?”
seungcheol, who was across from her, snickered then later shook due to the ‘coldness’. minji smiled, stood up, and cleared her throat. “well, it says i’ll like to go home.”
[not taking her job seriously.. pure silence]
“great! everyone clap!” jeonghan replied after a few seconds of silence and everyone had followed through.
“what a guy.. only excusing her just because they’re dating..”
“this has to be corruption..”
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀ 민지 ⠀𓍼⠀⠀⠀𝐉.⠀⠀⠀정한
﹙ THE TRUMAN SHOW OF MR. SVT’S WE LIVE ALONE ﹚— placed into a small room was seungcheol, minji, jeonghan, wonwoo, and seokmin. they were all commentating and watching the “everyday life” of mr. svt, mingyu. soon enough minji’s turn would begin as the new “mr. svt”.
[a good morning for the new mr. svt]
with an airpod in one ear, she knew it wouldn’t end well, especially with that devil in that room as well. the female made her way towards the kitchen to figure out a small snack. although she had eaten prior to the shoot, she thought of her members first.
“make some beef and noodles, minji-ah” seungcheol’s voice spoke within the airpod. minji, in order to pretend she didn’t hear it, thought about what to make for lunch.
“hmm.. beef and noodles seem good right now. i should start making some before my time is gone.”
[4th wall breaker]
as she began getting the ingredients, she paid no attention to the conversation in her ear. though on the other side, the members were complimenting her cooking skills.
“wah, i know it’s going to taste good. who’s next after her?” mingyu asked the question that was lingering in everyone’s mind.
“s.coups is next so he’ll be eating whatever is left..” jeonghan replied as he sighed.
minji, who didn’t want to disappoint her boyfriend, started to placed more beef into the frying pan. she smiled and spoke out loud: “i’ll make more meat for hannie and the rest.”
[thoughtful girlfriend and member]
“oooh~~” seokmin pushed jeonghan slightly at the words that came from her mouth. “don’t pretend to be coy!”
jeonghan became silent for a while, looking down and smiling.
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀ ⠀⠀⠀⠀ 민지 ⠀𓍼⠀⠀⠀𝐉.⠀⠀⠀정한
﹙ CHRISTMAS IN AUGUST II ﹚— the episode loaded into with jeonghan in the middle of the set, using his food coupon. minji walked in with the rest of the members and managed to stand behind him. placing her arms around him, she whispered in his ear and to which he nodded. circling in the spaghetti with his utensils, he raised it up to her mouth and the female gladly to the bite.
[special privileges]
“wow.. you give her some but it’s the end of the world if you give us any bite huh?” dino spoke as he looked in disbelief.
“yah, she asked me politely. what type of man am i to deny her?”
minji just smiled and listened to the chaos she created. after the rules were explained once again, christmas in august had already begun (even if it wasn't even august 😞). she had small knowledge of horror games and the female would only play them with friends or family. considering this was a one time thing, minji didn’t mind at all. choosing the room that was the least scary led her to be in the room with seokmin, who immediately embraced her.
[a motherly aura enters]
“minji-noona~~ i’m so glad we’re together.” seokmin says as she sits down beside him.
“i was so scared, i didn’t want to choose a room that was all alone.” minji replies as she looks around the dark and empty room. in-front of them laid the gaming computer and she knew it wasn’t going to be an easy game.
after a while, the door opened once again and this time jeonghan entered. both seokmin and minji sighed in relief.
“a-yo, a-yo” jeonghan said as he broke up the silence within the room.
“i’m relieved you’re here” seokmin spoke as he motioned him to sit down.
[not lonely]
“i’m a spy”
“don’t lie” minji warned, she had enough of his shenanigans already.
“okay~~”
“just sit down and be quiet”
[jeonghan joins room 4]
after making jeonghan stay, they all waited for the next member to arrive.
“s.coups?” seokmin question as he saw a figure walk in.
“it’s s.coups? what is this?” jeonghan spoke as him and seokmin grabbed s.coups by the shoulders leading him towards the chairs.
[a full room: three ‘95s, and one ‘98]
“yay~~ it’s coups!! we’ll definitely beat whatever game we’re going to get” minji replied as she got up and hugged him.
“this is why i didn’t want to come.. to where you, seokmin, and jeonghan were” seungcheol finally spoke as he leaned away from the affections.
[sensitive eardrums]
minji pouted in response and got off of him, “you’re no fun at all.”
after the complaints, the group managed to make it throughout the game with barely any problems. although minji had barely touched the mouse and keyboard, she still managed to give in her in-put of where to go. though all that carats could see was her hiding behind jeonghan during the more graphic and intense scenes.
❪ 🐰 ❫ — an
this was originally supposed to be posted a LONG time ago.
i would add more gose but i haven’t caught up at all since the middle of 2023 and i would like to save some for the enlistment period 🥲
i decided to begin where it would signalize when they started to rlly like each other 🤞
#svtminji#kpop#kpop oc#seventeen 14th member#seventeen oc#seventeen#kpop added member#seventeen added member#seventeen female member#kpop female oc#kpop original character#kpop female addition#seventeen female addition#seventeen female oc#svt:jeongmi#svt fluff#seventeen fluff#jeonghan x oc#yoon jeonghan#kpop female member#seventeen x oc#fictional kpop oc#fake kpop idol#fictional kpop idol#fictional idol community#kpop x oc#yoon jeonghan x oc
515 notes
·
View notes
Text
pulse | c.sc
pairing: choi seungcheol x f. reader
genre: smut, just smut alksjfdkgjhh
warnings: fingering, exhibitionism, kissing, drinking, like two mentions of weed lol sex?, i've never done warnings before ahh, fingering, voyeurism (sort of? not really?), kissing (is this a warning?), there's no p in v omg, so how do i tag this 😭, this is really short omg, i think fingering covers it, ohi! some drinking? neither of them are inibriated though. imo, would that make this dubcon? feel implicit to me. god sorry, im posting this when im drunk, v will wake up tmrw and tell me if this is dumb or not omg.
wordcount: 1.6k
a/n: happy friend anniversary to the second love of my life 🥺v!!!! @hannieween, i love u so much so here's the first smut thing i've fully finished writing and also the first time i've published smut omg. i love you and i love cheol and i really hope this makes u both horny and happy and would love nothing more than if u feel anger (horny anger) after reading this, yay!! target demographic met! to everyone else reading this, pease let me know what u think! even if u hated it omg 🥺i want to know both what u liked and didn't like so my writing can become better. uwu ily all <3 also, again, im drunk, so if there's any grammar mistakes, ima fix it tmrw alksjdhkflhgbksdfgkjd. okay byeeee, enjoy!!!!
"Baby, are you done yet? She just texted that they parked," Seungcheol shouts from the living room.
"Coming!" You yell back, swiping the last bit of lipstick on and giving yourself a once over in the mirror.
Seungcheol's standing by the front door, looking up from his phone when you walk in. He rakes his eyes over you, the clear skin of your neck, down your collar bones, to the cleavage disappearing into your shirt. The sliver of skin between your tight shirt and mini skirt. The bare skin of your plush thighs.
You fidget under his gaze, "Is there something wrong? Do I need to go change?"
"God, no baby. You look—" he swallows hard, running a hand through his blond hair, "—you look hot."
A fierce blush blooms across your cheeks and you tuck you hair behind your ear. "Oh. I—thanks?" You clear your throat, "Y-you do too babe."
And he did. A tight black polo stretched across his pecs, its short sleeves snug around his biceps. Light wash jeans barely holding his thick thighs in.
You want to drop down to your knees, right then and there.
Seungcheol reaches his hand out and you take it. He pulls you in for a kiss, letting his free hand roam down your body, pushing your skirt up to cup your ass, giving it a squeeze.
You pull away first, smacking him lightly on the chest, "Seungcheol!"
He's got no shame though, as he pulls you out the door, laughing.
The two of your were not going far tonight. Just two floors down, to the apartment of a Joshua Hong. Long time friend of Seungcheol's, Joshua was having some friends over to look at the new vaccum he bought.
"It's got even better suction than the last one and the battery life lasts forever," says Joshua, showing off the lime green vaccum in the middle of his living room. Seungcheol's standing next to him with their other friend, Jeonghan. His arms are crossed in front of his chest, and his eyebrows furrowed as Joshua talks. Momo, Josh's next door neighbor, is crouched by the vaccum, eyeing its different attachments.
"How is it with pet hair?" She asks, and you feel that this is your cue to go grab another drink.
In the kitchen, Jeonghan's girlfriend is mixing some sort of concoction in a big punch bowl. She whips around at the sound of your footsteps, "There you are! Where have you been? I texted Seungcheol when we parked."
You send her a sheepish smile, "Got caught up on the new technology."
She rolls her eyes, "You lot are so boring."
"Trust me, you'll be the same once you're in the work force like us boring adults." You go to grab a cider from the fridge.
She scoffs waving her ladle in your direction, "Oi, pipe down Grandma. We're nearly the same age! You'll be sorry when I'm a professor. Don't make me give you detention."
You laugh, "Alright, alright. Don't fail me professor, clearly I was wrong. " You duck just as she swings the ladle at your head.
It doesn't take long until nearly everyone at the apartment is either drunk or baked. You don't know what she put in that bowl, but after seeing Momo passed out on the pool table, you were glad you stuck to your ciders.
You head back into the living room after cleaning up a spill in the hallway (whoever gave Jeonghan jaegerbombs, why?). Dino and Mingyu, Seungcheol's friends from school, are sprawled on the ground in front of the TV, Mario Kart forgotten, passing a lit joint between each other.
Seungcheol's sat back on the sofa, manspreading, and showing off his deliciously thick thighs, taking periodic sips of a Corona. He spots you across the room and you send him a shy smile.
Seungcheol motions at something with his eyes and you tilt your head at him, confused. He snaps his chin in a quick motion but you still don't understand and he lets out an exasperated breath. Settling further into the sofa, he pats his thigh. Your eyebrows shoot up, looking around the room, but no one's paying you all any attention.
Slowly you make you way to him and, once at his feet, he swiftly gets rid of the cider in your hand, pulling you into his lap with a low, "Come here, baby girl."
Your body heats up as his hands sit on your hips, fingertips grazing the sliver of skin between your shirt and skirt. Your skirt.
When you chose your outfit for today, you had felt good, confident even. You made a choice, to wear a new lingerie set you'd bought the other day. The thought was that, maybe, you and and your boyfriend would get up to some fun when you got back home.
But now, you'd never regretted something more. As Seungcheol adjusts you over his thighs, slotting one in between your legs, the fabric of his jeans rub against your delicate lace panties.
Your pussy pulsates and you've never been more embarassed. You will it to stop, but Seungcheol chooses that moment to dig his fingers into your hips, tensing his thigh, and your pussy throbs.
Little campfires breakout across your cheeks and you find yourself sinking back into Seungcheol's chest in shame. His breath fans across your ear, "Baby, why didn't you tell me you missed me." You can hear the smirk he's probably wearing, but even worse, you're sure he can feel the dampness pooling between your legs.
You should get up. But you know you can't. You know your wetness has seeped onto his jeans, leaving a dark spot, evidence of your need. Everyone would know.
His hands feel like they're burning into your hips, and he leans to press a sweet kiss to your exposed shoulder, sending a shiver down your spine.
You feel Seungcheol move, and then a blanket is draped over your lap, covering your entire bottom half from any onlookers. Though one look across the room told you not a single person was paying you two any mind.
Seungcheol rubs his hand back and forth over your tummy, the touch feeling like hot coals dragging across your skin. Back. Forth. Back. Forth
Then, his fingers slip past the waistband of your skirt.
You don't say anything as you feel his fingers skate across your clothed mound. When he finds your lips, he pushes down with two fingers. You suck in a breath and hold, mind going completely blank.
You should push his hand away. Scold him with a serious, Seungcheol!
But you don't.
Arousal flows out of you, staining his jeans. Evidence of your want, no, your need for your boyfriend.
Seungcheol, the devil he is, starts rubbing the slowest, most languid, circles, smirking into your neck when you start squirming in his lap.
"If you don't like it, you can just get up and leave baby," he whispers, nipping at your ear lobe.
You subtly shake your head no, worried that if you open your mouth, the most obscene sound would come out.
Seungcheol uses his other hand to pull at your thigh, spreading your legs further apart. He pushes your barely there panty aside and plunges a finger in. Your breath hitches at the sensation and your eyes flit around the room, but no one is paying you two any attention.
Seungcheol starts to pump his finger at a torturous pace and you try to keep your breathing even. He ghosts his lips up your neck, whispering, "Can you handle one more baby?" You shake your head with a quick no, biting down on your bottom lip.
Seungcheol's finger freezes and a low whine escapes your lips.
You move your hips just a little bit, chasing what little friction you could find, but Seungcheol tightens the hold on your thigh. "Seungcheol," You mean it to come out stern, but your voice is breathy and light.
"One more baby," Seungcheol nudges your neck with his nose and lets his teeth graze your skin. A shudder rolls through you as your pussy clenches around his single, slender finger.
You already know you've lost. You need Seungcheol to make you feel as full as possible. You nod shyly.
"Hmm?" Seungcheol says quietly, "I need to hear you baby." You can hear the smirk in his voice.
"Yes," You breathe out, looking around again to see not a single person paying attention. Seungcheol pushes his second finger in and you bite your lip again to stop the moan that nearly comes out.
Your breathing gets heavier as he curls his fingers just how you like it and your thighs start to tremble as you near your peak. "Are you close baby?" You nod as your fingers grab at the blanket in your lap. He continues to curl his fingers, a little faster now.
Your breathing turns into little whimpers that you try to keep down, but to no avail.
Seungcheol whispers one last, sweet, "Let go for me love," and you're cumming, releasing all over his fingers as he lets you ride them through your high before pulling out.
You hear the pop! of him sucking the taste of you off his fingers and you feel your juices leaking out, soaking into his jeans. You lean your head back onto him, eyes squeezed shut, out of embarrassment or pleasure you don't know.
"Good girl," Seungcheol whispers, rubbing a warm hand over your tummy, and leaving a soft kiss on your cheek. "You did so well for me, baby."
a/n: omg okay. this whole this was started because my lovely lovely v asked me do you think he'd be the type to sit you down on his lap to feel your pulse through your pussy? so this is really ur fault love sldjfsldfgldkzfgjdzfgkjdzfklhgb. let me know ur thoughts lovies!!!!!!!!!
© ALL RIGHTS RESERVED TO CTRLALTDAISEE I DO NOT ALLOW TRANSLATIONS, CONTINUATIONS, REIMAGINATIONS, OR REPOSTING OF MY WORKS ON THIS OR ON OTHER WEBSITES
#seventeen#seventeen fanfic#seventeen smut#seungcheol x reader#choi seungcheol#title: pulse#daisee.writes#band: seventeen#member: seungcheol#joshua#jeonghan#dino#mingyu#seungcheol smut
667 notes
·
View notes
Text
ʚིᵋ ⋆ NANA TOUR ࣪ ! ˓ ౨ৎ ࣪˖ ─── episode 1-1.
Nana Tour with SEVENTEEN
synopsis: Episode 1-1! Don’t let SEVENTEEN know. SEVENTEEN’s Nana Tour begins with kidnapping shenanigans, preparation chaos, endless laughs, and the promise of an unforgettable European escapade.
we are officially off to Italy, my loves!!! prepare your boarding passes, take your seats, buckle your seatbelts, grab your snacks, and clear the next hour of your schedules because this is gonna be a long one!! i apologize this took long but… i don’t post short or half-assed content 😝 happy reading, my lovelies 🤍
╰ ౨ৎ LUNA-VERSE MASTERLIST
╰ ౨ৎ fan reactions ╰ ౨ৎ nana tour masterlist
[added captions are in brackets] ღ
bold dialogues are spoken in english ღ
[‘NANA TOUR’ with SEVENTEEN]
[Together at Italy]
[Journey for six nights and seven days]
[Starts now]
It was a morning in September and the air outside the hotel near Tokyo Dome buzzed with the energy of SEVENTEEN’s final ‘Follow’ concert in Tokyo.
[2023.09.07 Japan Tokyo Dome]
Inside the hotel, the atmosphere was calm but focused, with the staff bustling around the floor occupied by the group. Among them, in his quiet room, S.Coups sat by the edge of the couch, a pair of crutches leaning against the sofa behind him. The weight of his injury— a cruciate ligament rupture in his ACL— was both physical and emotional.
Though he couldn’t perform onstage, he had been steadfast in supporting his members as the leader, ensuring morale stayed high despite his absence.
A knock at the door interrupted his thoughts, making him glance up with a small chuckle. “Yes, come on in,” he called, his voice steady and warm despite his condition.
The door opened to reveal none other than PD Na, stepping inside with a broad smile. “Hello,” S.Coups greeted with a laugh as PD Na entered the room, trailed by a camera crew.
[An unexpected (?) reunion in Japan]
PD Na grinned, his presence lighting up the space as he moved closer, his expression shifting to one of concern. “What happened? Why did you get hurt?”
S.Coups could only manage a sad smile, the corners of his mouth twitching upward as he gestured at the crutches. Slowly, he sat back down, motioning for PD Na to do the same. The cameramen adjusted their positions, capturing the interaction between the two.
“Are you alright?” PD Na asked, extending his hand as S.Coups shook it firmly.
“Yes,” S.Coups responded, his tone calm but tinged with resignation.
PD Na tilted his head, scrutinizing the leader with a mix of amusement and empathy.
“No. What is happening in Japan?” S.Coups said, leaning into the elephant in the room.
“I came, and SEVENTEEN is using this whole floor,” PD Na finally began.
“Yes,” S.Coups confirmed, smiling. “We blocked it off and we are using all of it.”
“Do you have an extra room?” PD Na quipped, feigning exasperation and making S.Coups laugh.
“You didn’t get a room?” S.Coups asked, amusement flickering in his voice.
“The hotel is nice,” PD Na said.
[PD Na is going to kidnap SEVENTEEN from this hotel]
PD Na then waved off the topic before moving on to the purpose of his visit. “Not too long ago, PD Shin came. Did you have no idea?”
S.Coups shook his head, honest confusion softening his features. “I didn’t know. Didn’t know at all,” he replied.
“Really?” PD Na pressed, narrowing his eyes in mock disbelief.
“Someone familiar was coming in…” S.Coups started, recalling the moment four hours earlier when PD Na’s staff had visited him to inform him of what was about to unfold. “‘Oh? Why are you here?’” he finished, shaking his head with a faint chuckle.
[After prior consultation with the director manager, ‘NANA TOUR’ staff stopped by suddenly]
The memory was still fresh, PD Na revealed a card bearing the logo of the show. He held it up in front of the camera, the crew panning in to capture the moment. “Here you… hold it,” PD Na instructed, extending the card toward S.Coups. Following his lead, S.Coups grasped the other end, the two of them posing dramatically for the camera.
“That way, the appearance fee will be going out,” PD Na remarked, his humor breaking through the seriousness of the moment. S.Coups laughed loudly, covering his face with one hand in embarrassment.
“But about you not coming because you hurt your leg…” PD Na started again, his tone turning lighthearted once more. “Proof of content might be sent to you.”
“Proof of content? Why?” S.Coups asked, his curiosity piqued as he chuckled.
“You got hurt when we’re supposed to go,” PD Na pointed out before letting out a wistful sigh. “To be honest, he wants to go so bad. To be honest, you needed to come with us. It would have been really nice to go together. I’m so sad about that.”
S.Coups nodded solemnly, understanding the sentiment but knowing there was no way around it. His recovery and rehabilitation were a priority, and even delaying the show wouldn’t have been enough for him to join.
S.Coups leaned back slightly, adjusting his posture to sit more comfortably while PD Na, perched on a chair across from him, exuded an air of casual amusement as he broached his next question.
“Do you normally talk about it? About ‘Youth Over Flowers’?” PD Na asked his tone light but laced with curiosity.
[Reason why PD Na worked this hard to come to Tokyo… during ‘Super’ promotions last time, SEVENTEEN won the chance to appear on “Youth Over Flowers”]
S.Coups let out a soft laugh, his hand instinctively brushing through his hair. “To be honest, we only said, ‘Won’t we be able to go?’” he admitted, his voice calm yet reflective.
PD Na tilted his head, gesturing lightly for S.Coups to elaborate.
“So,” S.Coups began, his gaze briefly dropping to his hands resting on his lap, “our album needs to come out and then, we need to do awards ceremonies and stuff.”
“You guys are busy,” PD Na acknowledged with a nod, his understanding tone tinged with admiration for their packed schedules.
“Eventually… we thought that it would just disappear,” S.Coups admitted, referring to the idea of Youth Over Flowers as a distant possibility.
“Wow… I didn’t know that we would go like this,” S.Coups marveled, his lips curving into a grin of genuine surprise.
“That’s good. The members have no idea,” PD Na pointed out, his grin growing wider as he observed S.Coups’ amusement.
“No clue,” S.Coups agreed, chuckling softly at the secrecy of the plan.
[Current situation other than S.Coups: SEVENTEEN has no idea]
“And even if we do it, they have no clue that it’s going to happen right now,” PD Na added, his tone almost conspiratorial.
S.Coups nodded again, the amusement still glinting in his eyes as the reality of what was about to happen started to settle in. The thought of how utterly unprepared the other members were brought a mischievous energy to the conversation.
[Thats why we worked harder in preparing perfectly]
The sheer level of deception involved had been intricate. Not only had the members been kept entirely in the dark, but even the bulk of their own staff had been left out of the loop. Only a couple of people— those directly involved in pulling off this feat— had been informed beforehand.
Their management team had gone so far as to create fake schedules for the upcoming weeks, meticulously designed to deflect any suspicion. Filming, recordings, practice, photoshoots, and even supposed downtime had all been fabricated to maintain the illusion of normalcy.
“What time is the meeting time?” PD Na asked, steering the conversation toward logistics. “Right now… five o’clock. Five in the morning,” he said, referring to the next day when the so-called “kidnapping” would take place.
[Expected time of members’ kidnapping]
“If it’s five in the morning, what is the situation that you expect?” PD Na asked, directing the question back to S.Coups.
[Tomorrow: 12 hours later]
The SEVENTEEN leader didn’t miss a beat. “Half of them would be drinking,” he answered matter-of-factly, a knowing smile playing on his lips.
PD Na sighed deeply, shaking his head in mock disapproval. “SEVENTEEN has problems. They have problems,” he said, his exasperated tone lightened by a chuckle.
S.Coups couldn’t hold back his laughter, the sound echoing warmly in the room. “Since the concert is over,” he reasoned, his smile still lingering.
“Who are the ones who would be drinking?” PD Na asked, his curiosity piqued.
“Mingyu…” S.Coups started, his tone thoughtful as he began listing names.
“Mingyu is big, so he would drink a lot too,” PD Na interjected, nodding knowingly.
“I think Mingyu would be drunk… Mingyu is definitely going to be drunk,” S.Coups said confidently before continuing, “But I think that all of them would be drinking today other than the ones who normally don’t drink. Other than Hoshi, Luna, and Woozi.”
PD Na hummed in agreement, processing the information. “I think we need to see the situation,” he said, his mind clearly running through possible scenarios.
“But I don’t think they would sleep,” S.Coups added, shaking his head slightly.
“I think we should see the situation at four in the morning,” PD Na planned aloud, nodding as if solidifying the strategy in his mind. “So, I’m going to drag them right away,” he added, his tone resolute.
“They’re not going to bring their bags anyway,” S.Coups remarked with a knowing smile. “Don’t you just drag them out and head out?”
[Vacation where they are dragged to nature]
PD Na chuckled. “I think out of the thirteen people… I think six of them are going to wear hotel slippers.”
“Mingyu only brought slippers right now,” S.Coups revealed, his tone carrying a mix of amusement and exasperation.
“How are the members’ conditions right now?” PD Na asked, leaning slightly forward. His voice was measured, but there was an undercurrent of curiosity, as though he were bracing himself for the possible chaos awaiting them.
[Q. SEVENTEEN’s condition]
S.Coups sighed, a thoughtful expression crossing his face before he spoke. “I’m worried about The8,” he said, his tone tinged with both amusement and concern.
PD Na’s brow furrowed, his head tilting in curiosity. “Why? Why The8?”
“He’s looking forward to it so much,” S.Coups explained, his words slow and deliberate as if choosing how best to phrase his thoughts as he referred to the fake show PD Na created for the two Chinese members. “He thinks he’s going with only Jun.”
[Hunter: See the Earth] [The8 is completely fooled by the fake program]
Understanding dawned on PD Na’s face, his lips curving into a slight smile as S.Coups continued.
“He’s so excited about going there right now,” S.Coups added, his voice softer this time, carrying a note of affection for his younger member.
PD Na let out a low chuckle, shaking his head. “The room with The8 and Jun… I will go in while apologizing,” he said, his tone light but sincere, already imagining the scene.
“You need to do that. That’s not my problem. Not my problem,” S.Coups quipped, leaning back in his chair with a chuckle, clearly relishing the thought of being absolved of responsibility.
“No, as the leader… the members’ schedules and stuff… can’t you talk about it together?” PD Na retorted, narrowing his eyes slightly as if scolding him.
S.Coups raised an eyebrow, a sly grin tugging at his lips. “Don’t you not do that either? That’s what a PD does.”
“I don’t,” PD Na said, his voice rising just a fraction in mock indignation. But the way he avoided eye contact betrayed the lie. S.Coups caught it instantly and burst into laughter.
The act was futile; S.Coups’ hearty laughter filled the room, and even PD Na couldn’t hold back a grin anymore.
“When we go to Italy, I will always be beside The8’s group,” PD Na declared, trying to redeem himself as he straightened his posture. “I can do that,” he added confidently.
S.Coups, still chuckling, nodded in agreement.
“I can do that,” PD Na affirmed again, almost as if convincing himself. “I can just be his designated person.”
[Type of mental care]
The air between them lightened even further, both men now fully immersed in the fun of their scheming. PD Na leaned forward slightly, transitioning to a new topic. “Who will have the best reaction when they find out we’re going?” he asked, his eyes sparkling with curiosity.
[Q. Best reaction when they find out about ‘NANA TOUR’]
S.Coups didn’t hesitate, holding up his fingers as he began listing names. “Seungkwan, DK, Mingyu…”
“Mingyu is everywhere,” one of the producers interjected from the background, chuckling softly.
“To be honest, Mingyu is my one pick. My favorite,” S.Coups admitted with a grin, his voice playful but fond.
“Put Mingyu next to The8 no matter what,” PD Na said with mock seriousness. “I will have a good conversation with The8 and with Mingyu… I think I need to talk to him.”
S.Coups laughed again, shaking his head at the absurdity of it all. “Other than The8…” one of the producers prompted, steering the conversation back.
[Q. Any other people we need to take care of?]
“Woozi,” S.Coups said without missing a beat. He leaned forward slightly, his expression thoughtful as he elaborated. “As for Woozi, you need to roll him around a lot. So, if you tell him it’s a free trip, he’s only going to sleep.”
“Workout and sleep, workout and sleep, workout and sleep,” S.Coups clarified, his tone resigned but amused as if this was a well-established fact about Woozi.
“Next to Mingyu and The8, put Woozi,” PD Na instructed, clearly taking mental notes.
“I think I need to also talk with Woozi,” PD Na added, earning another laugh from S.Coups.
PD Na then shifted gears, his gaze returning to S.Coups with an expectant look. “Anyone else?”
S.Coups paused, considering the question before nodding. “Hmm… Luna.”
“Really?” PD Na asked, his tone tinged with surprise.
“Yes. Please don’t lose her,” S.Coups chuckled, his voice laced with mock seriousness.
“Why would we lose her?” PD Na laughed, his amusement evident.
S.Coups’ expression turned playfully exasperated as he explained. “Jiyeonie loves to shop. She’s a shopaholic, really,” he said, leaning back in his chair as he spoke.
“Wherever and whenever we travel, she has to buy something… has to. Especially in places she hasn’t been to before… she’ll suddenly disappear and come back with bags of stuff, so you might lose her every now and then,” S.Coups elaborated, shaking his head with a small smile as he pictured it.
PD Na chuckled, nodding as he absorbed the information. “Alright… so my group would consist of The8, Mingyu, Woozi, and Luna,” he said, his tone final as if sealing the plan.
[PD Na’s babysitting service]
S.Coups nodded, a soft laugh escaping him as he imagined the chaos that group would undoubtedly bring. He folded his arms, his face thoughtful as he asked the next question. “But, what happens if they say they’re not going to go?” His voice carried the slightest hint of curiosity mixed with the playful intent to test PD Na’s resolve.
PD Na straightened slightly, his face betraying a flicker of surprise as he tried to anticipate where this was going.
S.Coups, sensing the moment, leaned forward, his tone deepening as he began re-enacting a hypothetical scenario. “‘I’m not going to go. Not going to go.’ Then?” He mimicked a defiant expression, complete with folded arms and a subtle pout, his voice slightly exaggerated for comedic effect.
The silence from PD Na’s end was palpable, leaving the production team in stifled laughter.
S.Coups raised an eyebrow, not letting him off the hook. “‘This is a schedule that wasn’t talked about. I’m not going to go.’ What if it’s like this?” he continued, shaking his head as though thoroughly exasperated by his members’ imaginary refusal.
PD Na, still struggling to find words, opened his mouth only to close it again, clearly unsure of how to respond.
[Unexpected turn they didn’t think about]
S.Coups smirked, relishing the moment as he delivered his next line with mock gravitas. “This is written in our contracts. ‘Must work only with the artist’s consent,’” he said, nodding knowingly as if he were quoting from the agreed-upon text of their contracts.
[All invalid if SEVENTEEN doesn’t agree]
PD Na finally regained his footing, leaning forward as though trying to reason with him. “Didn’t you guys agree then?” he asked, his tone pointed, clearly referencing the fact that SEVENTEEN had pitched the idea for the show months prior.
S.Coups tilted his head, his grin widening as he responded. “No. Because we don’t know we’re going now.”
PD Na narrowed his eyes, sensing a deliberate trap in S.Coups’ logic. The leader, however, wasn’t done. He raised his hand as though signaling for attention, continuing with yet another hypothetical. “What if they close the door and say, ‘I don’t want to go’?”
PD Na threw his head back with an exasperated laugh, shaking his head at the increasingly absurd scenarios S.Coups was presenting. “Then you and I… ‘Sorry guys, wait. Let’s talk about it.’ We need to do this.” He mimed knocking on an invisible door, his fist gently rapping the air as he assumed the role of a desperate negotiator.
The room erupted in laughter at PD Na’s exaggerated reenactment, but it was S.Coups who laughed the hardest.
PD Na, emboldened by the laughter, leaned in with a mischievous grin. “I will talk to Mingyu and tell him to carry the ones who won’t go out,” he said, his tone as serious as though it were the most practical solution in the world.
[Mingyu is versatile]
S.Coups slapped his thigh, unable to contain his amusement, as the staff chuckled in the background.
PD Na pressed on, fully committed to the bit. “I think he would carry them out, right?”
S.Coups nodded, wiping a tear from the corner of his eye.
The shared laughter seemed to echo, bouncing off the walls of the hotel suite. Despite the playful banter, it was clear that both men were already imagining the challenges— and the hilarity— of what awaited them in Italy.
[8 hours before kidnapping]
The Tokyo Dome glittered with a sea of lightsticks, their glowing hues creating a kaleidoscope of colors that danced across the massive arena. The hum of anticipation from over fifty thousand Carats resonated through the walls, growing louder with each passing second.
The massive stage— set with sprawling platforms, dynamic screens, and hidden lifts— was ready for the night’s final show of SEVENTEEN’s Japan tour.
Above the stage, in a private suite tucked away in the shadows, S.Coups sat with his hands resting on the railing. His injury had sidelined him for months, but his heart raced just as it would before any performance.
Dressed simply yet stylishly, his sharp eyes followed every movement on stage. His pride in his members was evident in the way his gaze softened, a flicker of a smile appearing whenever one of them nailed their part or sent a wave of energy crashing over the crowd.
Over the next four hours, the group poured their hearts into every moment.
As the concert drew to a close with their iconic encore stages, the members ran through the audience platforms, interacting with fans up close. Sweat-drenched and glowing with adrenaline, they gave everything to the final performances, leaving nothing behind.
When the final bow came, they huddled together, thanking their fans for their unwavering support. As the lights dimmed and the cheers faded, the members exited the stage, utterly exhausted but brimming with satisfaction.
[The 4 hour long concert ended successfully]
By the time the clock struck 4:30 a.m., the Tokyo Dome had long since emptied, and the members had returned to their hotel rooms. Most of them were fast asleep, their energy drained from the grueling four-hour performance.
The quiet hum of Tokyo’s city lights filled the air as PD Na’s team gathered discreetly on SEVENTEEN’s hotel floor.
[Kidnapping operation begins]
PD Na’s plan was audacious —kidnapping SEVENTEEN without their prior knowledge.
It was all for the sake of their upcoming variety show, but the logistics were daunting. In a hotel room, PD Na’s crew briefed SEVENTEEN’s unsuspecting managers, performance directors, and staff on what was about to unfold.
The managers exchanged confused glances, their exhaustion from the concert evident in their expressions. One of them leaned forward, whispering to another, clearly baffled by the last-minute plan.
Then they were told a few of the members were still awake.
The answer came quickly— Hoshi, Joshua, Seungkwan, Dino, and Mingyu. They were gathered in one of the members’ hotel rooms, their laughter, muffled yet audible even from the hallway.
A quick check confirmed the situation: they weren’t just awake, they were fully immersed in a drunken rap battle.
[Some members are awake in the next room.]
The hours before the “kidnapping” grew tense as the logistical challenges became apparent. PD Na’s bold plan to capture SEVENTEEN off-guard relied on precision and timing, yet the group’s unexpected energy after their Tokyo concert threw a wrench into the carefully laid plans.
PD Na’s staff scrambled to adjust, unsure how to deal with the ongoing chaos in one of the rooms.
In the rest of the members’ suite, the atmosphere was the polar opposite of the sleepy stillness in the other rooms.
The impromptu drinking session had escalated into a spectacle of competitive hilarity.
Dino’s boisterous energy filled the room as he leaned into his over-the-top rap, his voice booming in the enclosed space. Hoshi, meanwhile, had abandoned all semblance of rhythm, choosing instead to dance along with a ferocity that sent Seungkwan into fits of laughter. Mingyu sprawled across the bed, egged everyone on with exaggerated applause, his flushed cheeks betraying just how much he had indulged.
Joshua, the most composed of the group, watched with an amused look on his face. It was a scene of pure, unfiltered chaos— the kind of moment that encapsulated the bond between the members.
Meanwhile, in the hotel’s staff quarters, PD Na and his team worked tirelessly to finalize the abduction strategy. They were acutely aware of the tight schedule; SEVENTEEN had to be moved without delay to ensure the surprise remained intact. The managers and performance staff, though initially confused, quickly aligned with the plan.
Still, the drunken antics in the other room loomed over the operation like a ticking time bomb. PD Na’s crew whispered urgently among themselves, trying to decide whether to intervene or wait for the chaos to die down.
Time was slipping away, and every passing second brought them closer to the moment when SEVENTEEN’s world would be upended.
Unbeknownst to the members still awake and their unsuspecting colleagues who were sound asleep, blissfully unaware of the whirlwind that awaited them.
The serene quiet of the early morning hours contrasted starkly with the storm brewing behind the scenes— a prelude to the kind of chaos only SEVENTEEN and PD Na could create together.
Once everything was meticulously set, PD Na began his elaborate plan with S.Coups as his willing accomplice.
[Creates a script]
The first step was to infiltrate the room where Mingyu, Hoshi, Seungkwan, Joshua, and Dino were still wide awake, their energy high despite the late hour. Laughter and loud chatter spilled into the hallway, mingled with the thumping bass of their makeshift speaker.
From outside, Dino’s exaggerated rapping could be heard clearly, his playful attempt to rhyme something nonsensical drawing cheers and jeers from the others.
S.Coups made the first move, strolling casually into their room. His presence didn’t raise suspicion; it wasn’t uncommon for him to check in, even late at night. He mentioned, nonchalantly, that he seemed to have misplaced his phone and wondered if anyone had seen it.
This immediately sent the group into a half-hearted search. Dino, eager to prove his helpfulness, grabbed his own phone and offered to call S.Coups’ number after their leader’s instructions.
While this was happening, Hoshi quietly slipped out of the room to head back to his own. As he turned the corner into the hallway, he froze mid-step, his eyes widening in disbelief as he came face-to-face with PD Na.
[Caught]
The realization dawned after a few seconds of complete and utter confusion— Hoshi was now a part of the plan, whether he liked it or not. PD Na motioned for silence with an exaggerated finger to his lips, and Hoshi, trying to mask his bewilderment, nodded before heading back into the room.
Inside, Dino tapped the call button on his screen, and the group waited, distractedly chatting while the phone rang. Then, instead of the usual muffled vibration from some forgotten corner, they were startled by a sudden burst of noise as their door flew open.
There enters PD Na, holding up S.Coups’ phone triumphantly by his ears, a mischievous grin plastered across his face. The sheer audacity of his entrance left them stunned for a moment, their brains scrambling to process the unexpected sight.
Confusion rippled through the room like a wave. Mingyu’s jaw dropped; Seungkwan’s expression flipped rapidly between shock and indignation; Joshua blinked as though trying to wake himself up from a dream; Dino, still holding his own phone, froze mid-laugh, his mouth agape as he ran to the other side of the room. S.Coups, meanwhile, sat casually on one of the chairs, arms crossed, his shoulders shaking with barely contained laughter as he drank in their reactions.
[on average, their souls are gone]
As PD Na began explaining, gesturing animatedly to catch everyone up on the absurdity of the situation, the pieces started to fall into place for the group. Disbelief gave way to reluctant acceptance, and soon they were swept up in the chaos, fully realizing they were now a part of whatever scheme PD Na had concocted that they initially asked for.
Excitement buzzed through the group as Seungkwan, Joshua, Dino, Mingyu, and Hoshi eagerly followed PD Na and S.Coups out of their room.
Their initial shock had been replaced by a shared giddiness as they whispered among themselves, plotting their next move. The energy in the air was infectious, as though they had suddenly been handed the script to a variety show episode and were ready to run with it. PD Na and S.Coups trailed behind, exchanging amused glances as the five concocted their plan with increasing enthusiasm.
Their next target was clear— DK, whose room was located at the far end of the hallway.
The group, already energized from their impromptu ‘Left & Right’ performance during the concert, decided that the best way to wake DK was with none other than his iconic part in the song.
The suggestion had come from Seungkwan, who barely managed to finish explaining the idea before the others began nodding fervently. Mingyu, ever the ringleader, gestured for them to form a quiet procession as they crept down the hallway, their voices hushed but full of excitement.
[SEVENTEEN’s group project]
When they reached DK’s door, their giddiness was barely contained. They exchanged hurried glances and silently counted down, their suppressed laughter threatening to give them away. Then, as if on cue, they burst into the room, flinging the door open and flipping on the lights.
The sudden brightness illuminated DK, who was buried under a thick duvet, his head barely visible. Startled by the commotion, his eyes shot open as the group launched into a raucous rendition of his signature lines. Their voices filled the room, loud and off-key, the chaos amplified by the cameramen who rushed in behind them to capture the moment.
[?]
DK sat upright, his hair tousled and his expression a mix of confusion and grogginess as he tried to process the unexpected intrusion. His wide-eyed gaze darted from face to face, lingering on the cameras before landing on PD Na, who was watching the scene unfold with a satisfied grin.
[Opened my eyes and SEVENTEEN is doing a show]
It took a few seconds for the realization to sink in, but once it did, DK’s confusion gave way to an enthusiastic gasp. His initial shock melted into pure delight as he kicked off his blankets and leaped out of bed, instantly joining the infectious energy of the group.
[Person who dances the second he woke up]
Now fully awake, DK seemed more than ready to take on the task of waking up the rest of the members. He quickly fell into step with the others, his cheerful demeanor adding to the boisterous atmosphere. The group, now six strong, made their way back into the hallway, their voices echoing as they brainstormed their next target and method of attack. PD Na and S.Coups followed at a leisurely pace, watching the chaos unfold with a sense of pride, knowing their plan was moving along flawlessly.
The group’s energy remained unwavering as they decided to tackle the next member on their list: Woozi.
Their excitement had grown to a fever pitch, and they eagerly followed PD Na, who was more than happy to play along with their antics. At their insistence, PD Na called Woozi, imitating the stern tone of their manager to catch him off guard. The members huddled around the doorway, muffling their laughter as they listened to the one-sided conversation that echoed faintly from within the room.
When the door finally swung open, they tiptoed inside, stifling their giggles as they took in the sight before them. Woozi lay on his bed, fully dressed, sprawled atop the neatly made covers. His small frame seemed even smaller against the pristine bedding, and the absurdity of the scene sent the group into loud fits of laughter.
[Sleeping on top of his covers]
Woozi stirred at the sound of their snickers, his eyes fluttering open, confusion etched across his face. His gaze landed on PD Na first, and a slow wave of realization washed over him as he took in the rest of the members and the cameramen who had poured into his room.
Barely giving him a moment to process, the group decided to keep the momentum going, urging him to join them as they moved on to their next target: Wonwoo.
The members practically bounced down the hall, despite their shock, their enthusiasm undiminished as they burst into the next room.
Inside, Wonwoo was a stark contrast to Woozi’s neat appearance. He was shirtless, still half-buried under a mound of blankets, his glasses nowhere to be found. The members erupted into laughter at the sight, their teasing filling the air as they rummaged through his things to hand him a shirt and his glasses.
[Mingyu’s t-shirt]
Wonwoo sat up slowly, blinking at them through a haze of grogginess. His confusion deepened as he spotted the cameras, and it wasn’t until PD Na began explaining the situation that understanding dawned on him.
As the explanation unfolded, the members couldn’t resist poking fun at the magazine cover that sat prominently displayed on the nightstand next to Wonwoo’s bed. The image of his own face staring back at him, perfectly styled and serious, stood in humorous contrast to his current disheveled state.
Their teasing grew louder, and even Wonwoo couldn’t help but crack a sleepy smile as he quickly pulled himself together to join the chaos.
With two more members now in tow, the group’s numbers swelled, and their energy became even more contagious as they prepared to wake the remaining members. The hallway seemed to come alive with their laughter and hushed planning, the anticipation for what lay ahead driving them forward with unrelenting excitement.
The next stop was Jun’s room, and as the group gathered in the hallway outside his door, there was a noticeable pause. PD Na hesitated, his usual confidence briefly faltering.
Jun was one of the two members he had spun a fabricated tale about, concocting a fake show with The8 that neither of them would actually be attending.
Breaking the news to Jun, especially in his groggy, just-woken-up state, was a challenge PD Na wasn’t particularly eager to face. Still, with the momentum building, the group decided to press forward, pushing the door open quietly to keep the element of surprise.
The room was dark and still, save for the faint outline of Jun resting peacefully. A simple flick of the light switch was all it took to stir him. His eyes blinked open slowly, adjusting to the brightness, and for a moment, he seemed caught in a buffering loop, his mind attempting to catch up with the scene before him.
[Buffering]
The members stood scattered around the room, their energy barely contained as they suppressed laughter at his dazed expression. PD Na stepped forward, his demeanor unusually cautious as he began explaining the truth.
Despite the initial apprehension, Jun took the news remarkably well. His expression shifted from confusion to amusement, and there was even a hint of relief as he processed that the entire group would be going together.
The thought of being part of a team effort, rather than separated into a fictional schedule, seemed to sit well with him. Soon, he was out of bed and ready to join the growing crowd in the hallway.
Next on the list was Vernon’s room, which proved to be the most challenging one yet. As they approached, muffled sounds from within suggested that Vernon was still awake.
The group exchanged amused glances, already sensing that this might not go as smoothly as the previous attempts. True to their instincts, Vernon was less than enthusiastic when they tried to enter. He was immediately suspicious, assuming it was some elaborate prank, and flatly refused to let them in.
It was Seungkwan who took it upon himself to handle the situation. He stepped into the room alone, the door clicking shut behind him.
The rest of the group waited anxiously in the hallway, straining to hear the muffled conversation that followed. After what felt like an eternity, the door creaked open, and Seungkwan emerged, gesturing for the others to follow. Vernon’s reluctance was still evident as they entered, hs entire body hidden beneath the covers.
[Shy]
The reason for Vernon’s hesitance became clear almost immediately. He mentioned the state he was in. He hadn’t even bothered to remove his makeup from the concert the previous night, and his face still bore the smudged remnants of eyeliner and foundation. He was dressed in nothing but the hotel robe, and his room, though not particularly messy, lacked the organized chaos that usually defined him.
His protests were met with teasing laughter as the group handed him a change of clothes, urging him to get ready while PD Na explained the situation.
Eventually, Vernon’s resistance melted away, replaced by resigned amusement. Once dressed and up to speed, he joined the group as they moved on to their next target, their numbers now swelling with each successful “recruitment.”
The hallway buzzed with their collective energy, each new addition fueling the excitement as they prepared to wake the remaining members.
The group approached Jeonghan’s room, in anticipation. Jeonghan was known among them for being a sensitive sleeper, the kind who woke up at the faintest disturbance. Armed with their new “manager” strategy, they gestured for PD Na to lead the charge. Slowly, the door creaked open, and the dim light from the hallway cast faint shadows inside.
The second PD Na stepped in and called out for him, his voice mimicking a manager’s authoritative tone, Jeonghan shot up, startling awake. He blinked rapidly, his expression a mixture of confusion and alertness, his disoriented gaze darting around the room as he processed the situation. The unexpected voice of a “manager” telling him it was time to go seemed to short-circuit his usual groggy wake-up routine.
The members, unable to contain themselves, pushed into the room, laughter erupting as they turned on the lights. Jeonghan, still halfway out of his bed, froze for a moment, his hand brushing through his disheveled hair as he spotted PD Na standing by the door.
[The little mermaid]
Realization dawned on him, and the ever-quick-witted Jeonghan smoothly played along, causing the room to burst into louder laughter. His dry humor cut through the sleepy atmosphere like clockwork, instantly reminding everyone why he was so good at these impromptu situations.
The teasing escalated when someone spotted a familiar glossy magazine cover perched beside Jeonghan’s neatly organized bedside. There it was: a striking image of Jeonghan himself, staring confidently from the front page of his recent cover shoot.
The group erupted into another round of laughter, poking fun at the fact that, even in his sleep, Jeonghan was surrounded by his own brilliance. He remained unbothered by their antics, firing off deadpan retorts that only made them laugh harder.
Despite just being woken up, Jeonghan moved with an effortless composure, already one step ahead of everyone in his usual laid-back yet sharp manner. He joined the growing crowd without resistance, adding his own sarcastic flair to the chaos.
The group lingered in Jeonghan’s room for a while, the energy still vibrant as they reflected on the chaos of waking up their bandmates. Seated on the bed and scattered around the room, their conversations gradually shifted to planning their next move.
“Wait, how many do we have right now?” PD Na asked, his gaze scanning the members. His attempt to count them was met with various half-hearted attempts to stand still, though none were successful.
There were twelve of them in total, which left only two more members unaccounted for.
“There’s Minghao and Jiyeon left,” Hoshi pointed out. The others murmured in agreement, their focus sharpening now that the next targets were clear.
[12 out of 14 members]
“Let’s wake up Jiyeonie noona first,” Seungkwan declared with conviction.
“Right. Let’s leave Minghao huyng last. Noona first,” Dino agreed with a firm nod.
“Luna? Alright. I’m still trying to build up the courage to face The8,” PD Na admitted with a sheepish laugh.
His confession caused a ripple of laughter to spread through the room. Jeonghan, however, tilted his head in confusion, clearly out of the loop.
“You know, The8… him going with Jun…” Mingyu began to explain, gesturing vaguely as he searched for the right words.
“That’s this,” Woozi interjected dryly, saving Mingyu from further struggle.
Jeonghan gasped theatrically, his body falling on his bed as if he’d been personally betrayed. “I was so jealous,” he admitted, drawing a round of chuckles from the others.
“We’re still thinking about what to tell Minghao,” Mingyu added, rubbing the back of his neck.
“Let’s worry about that later,” Seungkwan interjected, his voice laced with urgency. “We have to face another big problem first.”
PD Na turned to Seungkwan, his brows furrowing as confusion clouded his expression. “What?”
“Waking up noona,” Seungkwan said, the words chorusing with Jeonghan, who echoed with, “Waking up Jiyeonie.”
The rest of the members immediately broke into laughter, nodding in agreement. Their collective understanding of what lay ahead was almost palpable.
“Aigo-ya…” Joshua chuckled, shaking his head.
[Is it that serious?]
“Why?” PD Na asked, his confusion deepening as he glanced from one amused face to another.
“Let’s just say that if you want to be cussed at in both Korean and English, then you should wake up Jiyeonie noona,” Seungkwan explained, his words causing a fresh wave of laughter to erupt. Nods and murmurs of agreement rippled through the group.
[Can’t wait]
“Really? She’ll be that mad at me?” PD Na asked, his voice tinged with nervous curiosity.
“No. She’ll be mad for a few seconds only,” S.Coups reassured him, leaning on his crutches.
“She’ll get over it quickly,” Wonwoo added with a small shrug.
“Jiyeonie prioritizes her sleep,” Mingyu pointed out with a chuckle.
“Na PD…” DK laughed, pointing sympathetically at him as if to preemptively console him for what he was about to endure.
“She sets an alarm for everything, and she’s very disciplined. So she’ll wake up if needed, but… she has no reason to wake up this early,” Jeonghan explained, his words trailing off into a soft chuckle.
“You’re sure she’ll be asleep, right?” PD Na’s hesitant expression did not go unnoticed.
“She will be sleeping a hundred percent.” Jeonghan nodded.
“She will also cuss us out a hundred percent.” Mingyu chuckled.
[Prediction]
“Let’s just go. We’ll figure it out,” Seungkwan declared, his mock exasperation earning him a few chuckles as he waved everyone to start moving.
“Alright…” PD Na agreed reluctantly, pushing himself to move as the group began to shuffle out of Jeonghan’s room.
“Jiyeonie’s room is next to mine,” Jeonghan said, allowing Seungkwan to pin a mic to his shirt as they prepared to leave. He chuckled softly as he joined the others heading out. “I have plans when I go back. I guess that’s all a lie,” Jeonghan quipped, earning a few chuckles from the members around him.
[Lies everywhere]
“I was worried yesterday,” he continued, his tone thoughtful for a moment before his expression turned deadpan. “Guys, is the typhoon… a lie too?” Jeonghan asked his joke causing S.Coups and Seungkwan to burst out laughing as they made their way out of the room.
[Doesn't know who to trust]
The atmosphere shifted slightly as they approached the room next to Jeonghan’s. The animated energy was replaced by a noticeable hesitation, with the group slowing their pace.
[Terrified]
“You guys…” PD Na began, chuckling nervously as he noticed their hesitation. “What happened?”
“No one wants to go in,” S.Coups explained with a chuckle, leaning casually on his crutches at the back of the group.
“Na PD… fighting!” Dino whispered with a mischievous grin, his words earning quiet chuckles from the rest of the group.
“You can do it!” DK chimed in, his encouragement was lighthearted but clearly teasing.
“I… don’t know… do I just go in?” PD Na asked, his uncertainty evident as he eyed the door.
Jeonghan stepped forward gently, placing himself in front of PD Na with a quick yet firm interjection. “No, no, no. I’ll go check on her first. You guys follow,” he said calmly, his hand reaching out to press against the door to Luna’s room.
[Leads the gameplan]
His tone left little room for argument, and the members exchanged subtle nods, understanding his intention without question.
“Alright. You go first, we’ll follow behind you,” Seungkwan agreed, giving Jeonghan a light nudge toward the door, an almost conspiratorial smile playing on his lips.
PD Na blinked, his curiosity getting the better of him. “Why Jeonghan?” he asked, his gaze flicking between the members, clearly puzzled.
There was a brief, wordless exchange among the members— a series of knowing looks and slight smirks that spoke volumes without a single word being uttered.
Finally, Seungkwan broke the silence, his voice matter-of-fact but laced with humor. “He’s the least likely to get cussed at.”
[Benefits]
The room filled with soft chuckles as Seungkwan handed Jeonghan the master key. With a quiet nod of thanks, Jeonghan carefully unlocked the door and pushed it open just enough to slip inside.
The dim light of the room revealed little at first, just the vague outline of the bed in the center. The rest of the group— PD Na, the crew, and the members— lingered near the door, waiting for Jeonghan’s signal before entering.
As Jeonghan moved closer to the bed, his steps were slow and deliberate, his gaze softening as he caught sight of the lump beneath the duvet— a clear indication that Luna was still deeply asleep. Her breathing was even, the covers rising and falling gently.
From the door, Mingyu’s quiet whisper broke the stillness. “Cute,” he giggled, prompting a few amused chuckles from the others.
Jeonghan crouched down beside the bed, his movements fluid and unhurried, as though not to disturb even the air around her. His hand reached out to gently caress her back through the duvet. “Nana-ya,” he whispered, his voice barely audible but tender, like a breeze brushing against her dreams.
Luna remained unmoving, her face still buried against the pillow, utterly undisturbed by the soft call. Her features, peaceful and relaxed, held Jeonghan’s attention for a moment longer than necessary, his gaze lingering as if memorizing every detail.
[Sleeping beauty]
From the door, S.Coups leaned slightly toward PD Na and whispered, “She’s the complete opposite of Jeonghan when it comes to sleeping, really.”
PD Na’s curiosity was piqued. “Really?”
“Jeonghannie is a sensitive sleeper,” S.Coups explained with a small grin, “Jiyeonie… can sleep through an apocalypse.”
Jeonghan, oblivious to their conversation, lowered his head closer to Luna’s ear. “Nana-ya…” he whispered again, his voice a fraction more insistent but still gentle.
When there was no response, he leaned in and placed a soft kiss on her cheek, a fleeting gesture of affection hidden safely from the cameras in the dim light. His hand moved to her hair, his fingers brushing through it delicately, coaxing her awake.
This time, Luna stirred slightly, her face scrunching up into a small pout as a faint hum escaped her lips. Her eyes remained shut, her body shifting just enough to show she was on the edge of waking.
[Shuffle… shuffle… shuffle]
Jeonghan turned to the others, his expression calm but subtly signaling for them to approach. With a collective nod, the group began to inch into the room, their steps quiet but filled with anticipation.
Dino, perhaps out of instinct or a moment of misplaced confidence, reached for the light switch near the door and flicked it on.
The sudden brightness flooded the room, instantly halting everyone in their tracks. Dino froze, his hand still on the switch, his face a mix of panic and realization as the members turned to him in unison.
Jeonghan’s wide eyes snapped toward them, the incredulous look on his face enough to send a ripple of suppressed laughter through the group.
[Why would you do that?]
“Ya!” Seungkwan whisper-yelled, his hand smacking the back of Dino’s head lightly.
“She’s gonna kill us,” Mingyu muttered through a whisper-laugh, shaking his head.
“I realized the second I turned it on,” Dino admitted, his voice tinged with regret.
The sudden light had done its job— because the only thing Luna hates more than being woken up is being woken up by turning on the lights.
From under the duvet, Luna shifted again, this time with more intention. Though her eyes remained shut, her mouth opened, and her groggy voice cut through the tension. “What the fuck are you fuckers up to?” she muttered groggily, her tone laced with annoyance, the curse drawing a mix of sheepish chuckles and mock-cringes from the members.
[Prediction was correct]
A few covered their mouths, trying not to laugh too loudly, while PD Na stood on the other side of the bed, equal parts amused and shy at the unexpected situation.
Luna’s reaction, though predictably fiery, had everyone barely holding back laughter as they waited for her to fully wake up.
Jeonghan still crouched beside Luna’s bed, remained calm and patient as he softly called out again, “We need to go, Nana-ya.” His voice was as gentle as a feather, coaxing her out of her slumber without startling her.
Under the duvet, Luna stirred slightly, her face scrunching into a small frown. Her voice, muffled by the pillow, came out groggy and laced with annoyance. “I’m not in the mood for your guys’ games. Go where?” she muttered, clearly thinking she was being teased— technically, she wasn’t wrong.
On her other side, PD Na, now standing awkwardly by the right side of her bed, decided to intervene, his voice breaking the soft tension. “Remember, this was part of the promise, Luna,” he said, his tone calm yet prompting.
The reaction was immediate.
Even though her eyes remained closed, Luna’s eyebrows furrowed deeply at the unfamiliar voice.
Slowly, she turned to her right, her sleepy brain struggling to register who it was. Squinting as she opened her eyes, she saw a figure she vaguely recognized, but her grogginess mixed with her expectation to see Jeonghan left her disoriented.
[Peakaboo]
Her heart raced at the sight of what her half-asleep mind processed as a stranger hovering near her bed.
Without hesitation, Luna’s hand darted out, grabbing her phone from the pillow beside her. With as much force as she could muster in her half-conscious state, she weakly flung it at the unfamiliar figure— PD Na.
The startled squeal that escaped her lips was cute but tinged with genuine alarm as she instinctively threw herself to her left side, where Jeonghan was still crouched. The sudden movement caught Jeonghan off guard, but his reflexes kicked in, and he quickly caught her as she practically fell into his arms.
[Bunny hopped off the bed]
“Whoa!” Jeonghan exclaimed softly as he absorbed the impact, the two of them toppling slightly before landing on the floor with a muted thud.
Luna buried her face against Jeonghan’s neck, her arms wrapping tightly around him as though he were her lifeline. His laughter was low and comforting as he adjusted his position to hold her securely, one arm wrapping around her waist while the other hand soothingly caressed her back.
Jeonghan placed a hand at the back of her neck, gently cradling her. “Jiyeon-ah, are you okay?” he asked, his voice full of affection as he whispered into her ear.
Luna let out a small whine, her voice muffled against Jeonghan’s shoulder but loud enough for everyone to hear. “Who was that?”
[It’s PD Na]
The room, already tense with suppressed laughter, burst into chuckles at her adorably dramatic reaction.
S.Coups was the first to speak, his laugh hearty as he called out, “Ya! Bae Jiyeon, are you okay?”
“Oh no, noona…” Seungkwan chuckled, his voice tinged with a mix of amusement and worry.
“What was that?” Jun added, shaking his head, his grin wide as he leaned against the foot of the bed.
Dokyeom, ever the empath but unable to hold back his laughter, pointed an accusing finger at PD Na. “You scared her!” he said, still chuckling as PD Na stood there, looking thoroughly sheepish with Luna’s phone now in his hands.
“Noona! Noona, are you okay?” Dino called out, concern lacing his voice even as he laughed. He and Mingyu quickly moved to where Jeonghan was still holding Luna protectively.
Mingyu crouched down, a teasing smile on his face as he gently reached for Luna, who remained glued to Jeonghan’s neck. “Lulu-ya… what was that?” he asked, his tone lighthearted as he carefully slipped his hands under her arms. With little to no effort, he lifted her off Jeonghan and placed her back onto the bed.
Luna, now fully awake and fully embarrassed, immediately covered her face with her hands, groaning softly. The room filled with laughter again, the members clearly enjoying the unexpected chaos.
Dokyeom, Mingyu, Dino, and Jeonghan were quick to move. Noticing that Luna was only wearing an oversized sweater and shorts, all four men instinctively reached for the duvet, pulling it up to cover her bare legs. Jeonghan was the last to step back, his hands lingering for a second longer to tuck the blanket around her gently.
With her face still buried in her hands, Luna’s hair fell forward in a curtain, shielding her flushed cheeks from view.
Hoshi, sitting casually at the foot of her bed, chuckled softly, his laughter infectious as he reached over and gave her head a gentle pat. “That was amazing. That was the best one,” he said, still grinning as his hand lingered for a moment, ruffling her hair lightly before retreating.
[She wins a the best reaction]
Nearby, PD Na, who had been watching the entire scene unfold with a mix of guilt and amusement, took a careful step toward her. His expression softened, and he spoke in a deliberately slow and calming voice, clearly hoping to avoid startling her again. “Luna-ya… it’s PD Na,” he said gently, his tone almost apologetic.
The members burst into laughter at his cautious approach, some doubling over at how timid PD Na had suddenly become.
Luna peeked out from between her fingers, her eyes narrowing slightly as she turned her head toward the sound of his voice.
When she finally saw him standing there, her embarrassment flared anew. Realization dawned on her face as she took in his familiar features, and she quickly glanced up, her gaze darting to the foot of her bed, where the members were gathered, and then toward the cameras and crew positioned behind them.
Her mortification deepened. With a soft groan, she buried her face even further into her knees, muffling a string of unintelligible words as the laughter around her grew louder.
“Jiyeonie, are you okay?” DK asked through his chuckles, leaning forward slightly as if to gauge her reaction.
Luna lifted her face just enough to let her voice be heard. Her tone was dry, laced with her signature deadpan humor. “Next time, just send me an email,” she muttered, her delivery so perfectly timed it sent the entire room into another fit of laughter.
“What do I do?,” Mingyu said, clutching his stomach. “Shes so cute, she’s killing me.”
Woozi smirked, shaking his head as he muttered, “I can’t believe her.”
Still hiding her face, Luna’s shoulders shook slightly, a small laugh escaping her lips despite her obvious embarrassment. After a moment, she seemed to steel herself. Slowly, she lifted her head from her knees, turning to face the team and the cameras.
Despite the way her messy hair framed her face in a halo of chaos and the obvious signs of sleep still lingering in her expression, she radiated a natural beauty that seemed effortless.
[Sleeping beauty pt. 2]
“Aigo, pretty… you’re pretty,” Wonwoo remarked simply, nodding as if stating a universal truth.
“How annoying,” Joshua chimed in, his dry humor adding to the hilarity of the moment.
The room erupted into laughter again as Luna sighed, her lips quirking up in a reluctant smile. She turned her attention to PD Na, who still stood nearby, her hair still falling messily around her face. “Hello,” she said politely, bowing her head slightly.
PD Na returned her bow, his own smile sheepish as he chuckled lightly. “I’m sorry,” he apologized, holding out her phone, which he had retrieved from the floor after the earlier chaos.
Luna accepted it, her fingers curling around the device as she glanced up at him. Without missing a beat, she deadpanned, “I’m not. You scared me.” Her delivery was sharp and quick, causing another round of laughter to ripple through the room.
The fact that she was referring to her earlier attempt at self-defense with the phone only made it funnier.
As the laughter died down, Luna turned toward the cameras. Shyness flickered across her face as she dipped her head slightly in acknowledgment, offering the crew a small, polite bow.
Then, as if seeking refuge, she turned back toward Jeonghan, her back to the cameras and the rest of the team.
Luna’s gaze met his, wide and pleading. She didn’t say a word, but the look she gave him spoke volumes. Jeonghan, ever perceptive, understood immediately what she was asking of him.
Without hesitation, he reached out, his fingers brushing gently against her hair as he tucked a few stray strands behind her ears. His movements were deliberate and tender, his touch careful as he made sure she looked presentable.
“Thank you,” Luna muttered softly, her voice barely above a whisper. She glanced at him briefly, her gratitude evident in her expression before she turned back to face the cameras.
Lifting her hand in a small, shy wave, Luna tried to smile through her lingering embarrassment. “‘Noona, you’re so pretty~’,” Dino sang teasingly from the foot of the bed, drawing out the words in a playful tone.
He was immediately joined by Seungkwan, Dokyeom, and Hoshi, who harmonized in mock unison, their voices loud and exaggerated. “‘Crazy. Replay, replay, replay~!’”
Luna couldn’t help it. She giggled, the sound light and genuine as she raised her hand to cover her mouth. Her laughter only grew when Seungkwan deadpanned, “Aigo… look at her… as if she wasn’t cussing us out earlier.”
[The duality]
The room erupted into chaos again as the members doubled over, some clutching their stomachs while others pointed at Luna, teasing her. She shook her head, trying to contain her laughter as she hid her face in her hands once more, the warmth of the moment wrapping around her like a comforting blanket.
PD Na, still standing at the side of the room, cleared his throat and looked at Luna, his voice calm but slightly tinged with anticipation. “Luna, do you know why I am here?”
Without hesitation, Luna replied with clarity, her tone steady despite her earlier grogginess. “‘Youth Over Flowers,’” she said, fully understanding the situation now. Her expression shifted as she did a quick headcount of the room. Noticing something amiss, she tilted her head slightly. “Am I the last one? Is everyone here?”
Her eyes roamed the room until she realized someone was missing. “Where is Hao-hao?” she asked, her brows knitting together in mild confusion.
“He’s the last one because…” Seungkwan began, pausing mid-sentence to turn toward PD Na, leaving the explanation to him.
Luna’s gaze followed Seungkwan’s, settling on PD Na, who suddenly looked a little guilty. Her eyes narrowed slightly. “What is it?” she asked, suspicion creeping into her tone.
“The show Minghao and I were going to…” Jun began hesitantly, his voice trailing off.
“…Is it this?” Luna finished, the realization hitting her like a wave. Multiple nods from the group confirmed her suspicions.
Her eyes widened as she turned to Jeonghan for confirmation, needing one last reassurance. When he nodded solemnly, she gasped softly, her voice tinged with disbelief. “It was fake?”
She turned back to PD Na, her tone playful yet accusatory. “Wah… that’s mean.”
Her response earned a chorus of chuckles from the members. Even Luna herself let out a small laugh, her incredulity giving way to amusement.
[Very mean]
“Aigo… Hao was looking forward to it the most,” she said with a pout, a hint of sympathy in her voice.
“That’s life,” Seungkwan said, throwing his hands up in mock exasperation.
“But what do we do with our title choreography? Our music video…” Hoshi asked, his voice trailing off as the realization dawned on him.
“Oh! We’ll probably do it there,” Seungkwan interjected, maintaining his exaggerated tone.
“They said that you are doing it there,” S.Coups announced, his voice cutting through the chatter with authority.
“Really?” Luna and Dokyeom said in unison, their surprise echoing off the walls.
“I don’t know. Whatever, let’s just go there and do it,” Hoshi said, dismissing the concern with a wave of his hand, his casual demeanor lightening the mood further.
“What about going into Minghao’s room clapping?” Joshua suggested, bringing the conversation back on track with a mischievous smile.
[Starts planning]
“‘Minghao-ya, congratulations’,” Joshua acted out, clapping his hands together dramatically.
“‘Congratulations! You’re going now!’” Seungkwan followed suit, his exaggerated tone and enthusiastic clapping drawing laughter from everyone.
“‘Have a safe trip.’ Yes,” Jeonghan added, his laughter ringing out as he joined in on the teasing.
“I feel bad,” Luna said with a pout, though the chuckle that followed betrayed her amusement.
“That’s how he won’t be disappointed,” Seungkwan reasoned, earning nods of agreement from the others.
“But you guys go first,” PD Na instructed, his tone shifting to something more logistical. He gestured toward the door before adding, “Yes, let’s go in there clapping instead.”
“Nice. Yes, let’s hide it,” Jeonghan agreed, his eyes twinkling with mischief.
“Let’s go, let’s go, let’s go,” PD Na said, ushering everyone toward the door. The group began to file out, their movements hushed yet buzzing with excitement.
Luna slowly swung her legs off the bed, hesitating as she pushed herself up. Her footing faltered, and she stumbled slightly, only to feel a steadying hand on her arm. Jeonghan was immediately at her side, his grip firm but gentle. “Careful,” he murmured, his voice low.
As she steadied herself, Jeonghan busied himself pinning a mic to her hoodie. His movements were careful, and precise, as he ensured everything was secure.
“This show is already too intense for me,” Luna muttered, making Jeonghan chuckle softly.
The two shared a brief glance, an unspoken understanding passing between them.
Luck had been on their side.
Only last night, Luna had been in Jeonghan’s room, the two of them planning to sleep together like they always did during these trips. But after her shower, she had ended up falling asleep in her own room due to exhaustion.
If the camera crew had caught them together, especially with their relationship still a secret from the public, it would have been a disaster. No one knew about them aside from their families and the members. That thought alone sent a quiet ripple of relief through both of them.
Jeonghan adjusted the mic one last time, smoothing the fabric of her hoodie as he stepped back. “Ready?” he asked softly.
Luna nodded, taking a deep breath. With one last glance at Jeonghan, she followed the group, the anticipation of what awaited them next sparking a mix of nerves and excitement within her.
The group moved together down the hall, their footsteps soft against the hotel carpet, yet their quiet murmurs of disbelief filled the air. Luna shuffled behind the others, her oversized sweater swaying slightly with her steps, the sleeves almost completely hiding her hands.
Noticing Wonwoo walking closest to her, she made her way to his side. Without a word, she reached out, gently grabbing his arm and lifting it slightly before squeezing herself into his side. Her arms wrapped securely around his waist, and she rested her face against his torso. Wonwoo caught off guard for only a second, smiled softly and let his arm fall around her shoulders, holding her close as they trailed behind the rest of the group.
“I’m so excited,” Seungkwan said, his voice brimming with anticipation.
Jun chuckled, still shaking his head in disbelief. “In the beginning, PD Na being in front of me… I didn’t believe it. ‘What? What is this?’”
“Really awesome, really,” Hoshi added, his tone filled with admiration.
“They fooled us all,” Dino chimed in from beside him.
“I didn’t expect it at all,” Hoshi admitted, nodding as if to emphasize his point.
“They fooled us all,” Dino repeated, laughing lightly as they finally reached Minghao’s door.
“No one can beat Jiyeonie,” S.Coups chuckled from the back, the comment earning a soft laugh from Luna, who felt Wonwoo gently squeeze her shoulder in silent agreement.
“I thought I was gonna get kidnapped for real,” Luna muttered, her tone dry but playful enough to make the group chuckle.
[Scared for her life]
“I talked about this with Dokyeom,” Jeonghan said as they stood just outside Minghao’s door.
“I know,” Dokyeom replied with a nod.
“At the concert,” Jeonghan clarified, turning slightly toward Luna.
“Really?” Luna asked, looking at both of them curiously.
“Really did. We talked about this,” Dokyeom confirmed with another nod.
The four of them— Jeonghan, Dokyeom, Luna, and Wonwoo— formed a small huddle just outside the group, their voices lowering slightly as they continued their conversation.
“When the rehearsal doors open, PD Na… he will be there,” Jeonghan said, gesturing with his hand as if painting a vivid image of the scenario.
“That would have been insane,” Luna replied, her voice filled with quiet awe as she ran her fingers through her hair.
“But wouldn’t it be better to have PD Na go first?” Hoshi suggested, glancing toward the still-closed door.
“Go ahead,” Seungkwan said, motioning toward PD Na with a smirk.
“No, no, no,” Jeonghan cut in, shaking his head. “Seungkwan, go first. ‘The8, safe travels,’” he suggested, imitating how Seungkwan might say it.
A beat passed before Jeonghan changed his mind entirely. “If people go in one at a time, it takes too much time. Let’s just go in together,” he concluded, his tone final but the quick shift earning laughter from everyone around him.
“What was that?” Luna giggled, glancing up at Dokyeom as she grabbed his hand, absentmindedly playing with his fingers.
“Didn’t his opinion change three times in one sentence?” PD Na asked, a chuckle escaping him as he shook his head in disbelief.
“Jeonghan is really flexible,” PD Na added, the comment prompting another round of chuckles.
“Let’s go,” Dino said, eager to move the plan along.
“Then… let’s say, ‘Yoo Yeon-Seok is here,’ and you come in,” Seungkwan suggested, pointing at Jeonghan with a mischievous grin.
“That’s too long. Too long,” Mingyu interjected, his practical side kicking in.
“Just clap and go in. Clap and go in,” Dino said, his tone straightforward as he waved a hand to dismiss any overcomplicated plans.
“Simple. Go simple,” Woozi added with a small nod of approval.
Seungkwan, unable to hide his mock exasperation, nodded his head dramatically before moving toward the door, master key in hand. The rest of the group fell silent, anticipation buzzing as they waited for him to unlock it.
Seungkwan pushed the door open with a dramatic flair, revealing Minghao’s dimly lit room. The members slowly trickled in, the quietness of the space amplifying their anticipation. It was serene, with only the sound of soft breathing breaking the silence.
Without hesitation, Seungkwan reached for the light switch and flicked it on. The sudden brightness filled the room, and he immediately began clapping loudly.
[Loud]
“Wow!” Joshua exclaimed.
“Congratulations!” Seungkwan cheered, his enthusiasm setting the tone as the others joined in, clapping and calling out in unison.
“The8, congratulations!” multiple voices chorused, their tone playful yet celebratory.
Luna stepped in last, her hand instinctively covering her mouth in second-hand embarrassment. “This is such a terrible way to wake up… it’s so loud,” she chuckled, shaking her head but clearly amused.
[The only one who feels bad]
On the bed, Minghao stirred, his movements sluggish as he sat up, squinting in confusion. His hair was tousled, and his expression was a mixture of grogginess and bewilderment.
“With PD Na’s choice…” Seungkwan began in a mock host-like voice, his hands gesturing theatrically.
Minghao’s gaze shifted, landing on PD Na standing amidst the group. He immediately bowed politely, his voice soft. “Oh, hello.”
The members burst into laughter at his innocent reaction.
“The8 is leaving!” Mingyu declared, jumping in to continue Seungkwan’s hosting act.
The room erupted into another round of applause as they surrounded the still-confused Minghao.
“Did you sleep well?” PD Na asked, his tone kind yet teasing.
“You need to wake up. You need to go with Jun,” Seungkwan said, tossing Minghao’s clothes toward the bed with a grin.
Still groggy and slightly disoriented, Minghao blinked at the clothing pile. “Wait. Put on something,” PD Na urged, gesturing toward Minghao, who was clearly still bare under the covers.
“Are we going now?” Minghao asked innocently, his voice laced with confusion as he tried to process what was happening.
Luna, standing between Dokyeom and Mingyu, couldn’t help but pout and chuckle. “Aigo-ya… what do we do?” she said softly, her eyes full of amusement.
“To be honest, Minghao… there’s something I need to apologize to you about…” PD Na began hesitantly, his tone turning more serious.
“What is it?” Minghao asked, his voice gentle as he looked at PD Na, his sincerity making Luna whisper under her breath, “What do I do? Hao’s so cute.”
PD Na hesitated again, his nervousness palpable. “Oh…”
[Hesitant]
“PD, you’re too hesitant,” Woozi interjected, laughing quietly as the others chuckled along.
Finally, PD Na gathered himself. “Minghao, to be honest… the thing that Jun and you are supposed to go to… th–that… was a lie.”
A heavy silence fell over the room as they all watched Minghao’s reaction. His gaze flickered between PD Na and the members, his expression blank as he began piecing everything together.
“All together?” he finally asked, his tone confused tentative yet starting to catch on.
“We are all going together,” PD Na confirmed, a smile creeping onto his face.
The members burst into laughter at Minghao’s expression. While he smiled back at them, it was clear his reaction was forced, his lips slightly stiff, and his eyes betraying the amused frustration he felt.
“That’s this,” PD Na continued, explaining the situation further as Minghao wordlessly and soundlessly clapped, his movements robotic.
“It’s fake… fake…” a couple of voices muttered together, the room filled with laughter as they teased him.
“No, no. It’s okay. It’s good,” Minghao finally said, smiling again as he reassured PD Na with a calm yet resigned tone.
“It’s okay, right? You are going. All together,” PD Na said, trying to soothe any lingering disappointment.
“It’s a good opportunity,” Minghao replied, but his words only made the group laugh harder at his attempts to stay positive.
Dokyeom and Mingyu, standing on either side of Luna, each grabbed one of her arms, pulling her toward them as they playfully hugged her and mock-cried.
“Oh no, oh no, oh no. Minghao cry, cry, cry,” they wailed dramatically, leaning against her for added effect.
[97z teasing 97z]
Luna grinned, her chuckle soft and affectionate. Being the oldest of the 97 line, this dynamic with Dokyeom and Mingyu— playful and chaotic— was something she was more than used to, especially since Minghao was the youngest among the four of them.
“Minghao, it’s… it’s okay, right?” PD Na asked again, still wanting to ensure there were no hard feelings.
“Oh, it’s good,” Minghao reassured with another smile.
“All together,” PD Na explained again, prompting Mingyu to burst out laughing.
“I like it. You can play together when we’re together,” Minghao said, his tone light but genuine as he started to relax.
“This is fun too,” Jeonghan added, nodding in agreement to lift Minghao’s spirits further.
“Right,” Luna said with a warm smile, her gaze soft as she looked at Minghao, knowing how much he cared about the fake show he was invited to.
The room had settled into a slightly calmer energy after the collective chaos of waking Minghao up. Members were sprawled across the space, sitting on chairs, couches, and even the floor, their voices buzzing with disbelief and excitement.
Jeonghan leaned back against the couch, arms crossed, his tone still tinged with amazement as he said, “Wow, this is really awesome. Can’t imagine.”
“Really. Really,” Dokyeom chimed in, nodding emphatically.
Jeonghan’s eyes flickered to S.Coups, his curiosity piqued. “S.Coups, is that why you came?”
S.Coups, lounging near the door, shook his head with a small laugh. “I didn’t know either. I knew in the morning.” He paused for dramatic effect, then added, “Really, no one knew! PLEDIS or no one else knew!”
“PLEDIS didn’t know?” Jeonghan asked, his eyebrows shooting up in surprise.
“No one knew at all,” S.Coups confirmed, shaking his head with conviction.
The group’s laughter and chatter gradually settled into a warm hum as they found comfortable spots in the room. Minghao, now fully clothed in casual but neatly assembled attire, stood near his bed.
Jeonghan broke the silence, clapping his hands together once before raising them in applause.
“The best,” Jeonghan said, his tone filled with genuine admiration as he gestured toward PD Na and his crew.
“Really, it’s amazing. ‘Youth Over Flowers’ really,” Dokyeom added, clapping as well. One by one, the other members followed suit, their collective applause filling the room with appreciation and acknowledgment.
Mingyu leaned back on the couch, his voice carrying a mix of disbelief and humor. “During my years as an idol… this much I was shocked…” He paused dramatically before reenacting his reaction, his face contorting in mock astonishment as he said, “‘Really?’”
Luna, sitting on the same couch between Mingyu and Jeonghan, nodded in agreement. “Me too,” she said simply, her voice soft but earnest, her expression mirroring the awe shared by everyone.
Finally, Minghao, who had remained quiet as he processed everything, spoke up. His tone was slightly incredulous as he voiced what had clearly been on his mind. “No, so… Jun and I… there’s no reason that we would go!”
[His true feelings come out]
The members burst into laughter once again, their reactions ranging from amused chuckles to loud guffaws at Minghao’s candid remark.
“Minghao, why is there no way you would go? I think you’re cute,” PD Na teased, his tone playful yet sincere.
Jun, who had been quietly observing from the side, chimed in to reassure Minghao. “Minghao, it’s okay. They can quickly make one,” he said, referring to the idea of creating a show just for the two of them.
“Sorry. I had to do that to fool you guys,” PD Na explained, his voice carrying a note of apology. He glanced at Minghao before adding with a small smile, “Let’s go and slowly talk about it. Jun, you, and I will sit down and talk about these problems.”
The members erupted into laughter again, the absurdity of the situation making the moment even more lighthearted.
“Yes. Have a time where you talk honestly with PD,” Hoshi added, his words delivered with a mischievous grin that only amplified the laughter around them.
The room had settled into a buzz of excitement and disbelief as the members processed their situation. PD Na took a moment to look around at the group, a small smile playing on his lips. He clapped his hands once, drawing their attention, and began, “Okay, everyone is together, right?”
“Yes,” came the collective response from SEVENTEEN, their voices blending together.
“First…” PD Na trailed off as he surveyed the room, his gaze lingering on the energy of the group before he continued, “SEVENTEEN is so cool.” His tone was filled with genuine admiration.
“Really cool,” Dokyeom agreed immediately, his hand gesturing toward the staff and crew standing at the back of the room.
“But Na Young-seok is really awesome,” Seungkwan interjected, his voice filled with both humor and sincerity as he complimented the renowned PD.
“Na Young-seok is really awesome,” Dokyeom echoed, nodding in agreement.
Hoshi, sitting cross-legged on the floor, chimed in, “I think it’s the first time where I got fooled like this.” His words drew a chorus of agreements from the other members, nodding and murmuring in unison.
“I really was fooled, really. Really,” Dokyeom emphasized, his tone bordering on dramatic as he repeated himself for effect.
“To be honest, we… we didn’t expect it at all,” Seungkwan admitted, glancing toward the staff and then back to PD Na.
“Since we know all of our schedules. I know we don’t have a lot of free time,” Woozi added, his practical tone emphasizing how genuinely surprised they were.
Hoshi leaned forward, his hands gesturing animatedly as he explained, “We need to practice for our title track in Korea, and the following week we need to go to Budapest to film the music video. We need to practice our choreography no matter what.”
Jeonghan chuckled softly, shaking his head in disbelief. “We really have no time.”
“Right. We’re booked for the year,” Luna added, her laughter blending with the group’s energy.
“That’s why we are fooled,” Woozi concluded, crossing his arms as if putting the situation into logical terms.
PD Na tilted his head slightly and asked, “Since the schedule wouldn’t work, you thought, ‘This isn’t going to be easy’?”
“One day,” Mingyu and Luna answered in unison, their voices overlapping in perfect sync.
“‘We will go one day,’” Woozi repeated, almost as if summing up their collective assumption.
“We didn’t expect it to come this soon,” Luna said.
“I was looking at it after November,” Hoshi said, nodding to himself as he thought about how far ahead they had planned in their minds.
“I also thought of winter,” Dokyeom added, his tone thoughtful.
Considering their packed schedules, one of PD Na’s staff members finally spoke up, “Considering that too. We freed space for a week.”
The members marveled at this revelation, their reactions filled with amazement.
“We were worried about that too,” Seungkwan admitted, his voice softer now, a hint of appreciation in his tone.
“And… all the schedules that are planned for next week are fake,” the staff member continued, her words hanging in the air like a bombshell.
The reaction was immediate and explosive. “What?!” came the collective shout of disbelief from all the members, their voices layered with shock.
[Culture shock]
“All the dance practice and those schedules…” the staff member started to clarify.
“All fake,” S.Coups finished for her, his tone firm but still incredulous.
“Really?” Joshua asked, his voice tinged with disbelief.
Luna deadpanned with perfect comedic timing, “Wah, Jeonghannie’s parents and my parents invited the two of us for dinner next week… is that also fake?”
[Not that]
Her tone and expression were so straight-faced that the room erupted into laughter. PD Na pointed at her, laughing along with everyone else as if to say he appreciated her dry humor.
“All schedules up until the 15th are fake,” the staff member clarified again, her tone steady but amused.
“Ah… our parents too,” Luna and Jeonghan chorused, their voices perfectly synchronized and their expressions matching in faux-seriousness. This set off another wave of laughter throughout the room.
“We don’t need to worry about anything!” Seungkwan exclaimed, his tone suddenly filled with relief as he processed the implications.
Jeonghan, ever the quick-witted one, added, “We don’t have any dances in our music video then.”
“They said you’re doing it in Budapest,” S.Coups immediately corrected, his expression amused as he shot down Jeonghan’s momentary excitement.
“Ah… at Budapest,” Jeonghan said in defeat, nodding slowly as if resigning himself to the inevitable.
[Still doing that though]
S.Coups couldn’t help but laugh at his friend’s short-lived excitement, while Luna pointed at Jeonghan, chuckling at how quickly his optimism had been crushed.
“Ah, we will do it,” Seungkwan said as he shook his head eagerly, his hands flailing in delight. “Whatever! I don’t need to worry! I’m so happy!”
Woozi crossed his arms and leaned back slightly, his analytical mind already piecing together the elaborate ruse. “We got fooled in a very systematic way,” he noted, his tone laced with grudging admiration.
PD Na grinned, gesturing towards the group. “Because if we don’t do this, we thought you would suspect it.”
“Yes, yes,” Seungkwan said quickly, nodding along in agreement.
Minghao, sitting cross-legged with his arms draped over his knees, finally spoke up, his expression still one of mild disbelief. “But you really fooled us all. I didn’t even imagine this.”
One of the staff chimed in, “But Director Shim Jae Hyun worked really hard.”
“Wow, he’s a scary person,” Mingyu said, his eyes darting towards the mentioned director, whose quiet demeanor betrayed no hint of spoilers.
“Yes, he’s a scary person,” Woozi echoed, nodding in agreement.
“To be honest, he’s a liar. A liar,” Mingyu added with exaggerated emphasis, his voice light with humor.
Luna, seated beside Mingyu, laughed at his dramatics before reaching out to lightly smack his back. “Stop teasing the poor man,” she teased.
The laughter in the room was infectious, but PD Na clapped his hands again to regain their attention. “I am going to make some announcements, and we can talk about other things later,” he stated firmly, his tone signaling that he was moving forward.
The room quieted down, the members’ curiosity palpable. “Good news,” PD Na began, his smile widening as he continued, “I’m sure there are people who heard before. Where is the place that we’re going to vacation at?”
“Rome?” Minghao guessed, tilting his head.
“Yes…” PD Na confirmed, drawing gasps of delight and murmurs of excitement from the group.
“Wow, really?” Luna said, her eyes widening with enthusiasm.
“Oh my goodness… what?” Jeonghan exclaimed, leaning over to lazily hug Luna and Mingyu in his excitement.
“We are going to Italy,” PD Na announced officially, his tone almost teasing as the room erupted into cheers and clapping.
“Wow, really crazy!” Seungkwan said, his voice nearly a shout.
“Who has been to Italy?” PD Na asked, scanning the room.
“None, none,” Hoshi and Woozi answered in unison, their voices overlapping.
“It’s all our first times,” Woozi added, his tone thoughtful.
“That’s why we picked it,” another producer interjected, nodding toward the group.
“We haven’t been to Europe either,” Seungkwan added, his voice tinged with anticipation.
“Aside from Jiyeonie, we haven’t been to Europe,” Woozi said, gesturing towards Luna who was born and raised in London, who nodded quietly.
“I’m really excited,” Luna admitted, her voice soft but sincere.
PD Na took a moment before continuing, his tone shifting to one of genuine warmth. “To be honest, SEVENTEEN has had a really packed schedule up to now. I know you had a really hard time. You must have had no time to rest at all… so, the concept of this Italy vacation is different from our usual ‘Youth Over Flowers’.”
The room grew quieter, the members listening intently.
“Our ‘Youth Over Flowers’, normally you suffer and go around, right? This is the complete opposite,” PD Na explained.
“All package?” Dokyeom guessed, his tone hopeful.
“All-inclusive package,” PD Na confirmed, his smile widening as the room erupted into marveling reactions.
“We prepared this. So, you just need to play. We searched and rented all places where we can play and enjoy. At breakfast, go visit places and eat delicious things. At dinner, we get together and play. We are going to spend a week like this,” PD Na explained, his hands gesturing to emphasize his point.
“Awesome! I am so excited!” Dino said, clapping his hands together.
“You all just think of it as your first vacation after debuting,” PD Na added, his voice warm and encouraging.
Luna gasped dramatically, clasping her hands together. “Wow, thank you…” she said before tilting her head slightly and adding, “but why don’t I believe you?”
[She’s quick]
The room erupted into laughter at her dry humor, while PD Na looked at her in mock shock, his expression one of exaggerated offense.
Luna smirked, leaning back in her seat. “It’s just… based from experience, PD Na and the word ‘easygoing’? They don’t really match.”
The members howled with laughter again, Seungkwan clapping his hands as tears formed in the corners of his eyes.
“We can believe this, right?” Woozi asked, chuckling as realization slowly dawned on him.
“You can trust me. You can trust this,” PD Na said, his laughter mingling with theirs as he attempted to reassure them.
“Really?” Luna said, playfully raising an eyebrow. “I’ll trust you when I don’t end up playing for money on this so-called vacation.”
[Spoilers]
The room dissolved into laughter once more, with PD Na pointing at her, shaking his head in amusement.
“Tell them that this is right. You can believe this,” PD Na finally said, turning to SEVENTEEN’s manager for backup, his voice laced with mock desperation.
The room slowly quieted after another wave of laughter died down. PD Na, ever the professional, seized the moment to continue. “So, we changed the title completely. The title is not ‘Youth Over Flowers’…” He paused, a grin tugging at the corners of his mouth. “It’s ‘NANA TOUR’.”
A few members repeated the title, the new name rolling off their tongues. “‘NANA TOUR’?” Dokyeom’s asked, tilting his head in curiosity.
“‘NANA TOUR’…” Seungkwan echoed, testing the words with a furrowed brow before breaking into a smile.
Jeonghan, always quick to make a connection, turned to Luna, his face lighting up with mischief. He poked her cheek gently with his fingers, leaning in close. “‘NANA TOUR’,” he whispered, his voice soft but teasing.
[Nana in ‘NANA TOUR’]
Luna turned to him, scrunching her nose in mock annoyance before breaking into a smile. She shook her head lightly, knowing full well he was referring to the nickname he had always called her— Nana.
“Since our trip is an all-inclusive package, there’s nothing you need to prepare,” PD Na said confidently, as if expecting applause.
Instead, his statement was met with blank stares and an awkward silence. The members’ uncertainty and distrust were written plainly across their faces.
[Distrust]
Luna blinked, her hunch from earlier resurfacing with full force. She glanced at PD Na suspiciously, her arms crossing as if bracing for the inevitable twist.
“You don’t need your bag or anything else,” PD Na continued, undeterred. “The things you need are the clothes you’re wearing and a cellphone. You don’t even need your wallet.”
“Really?” Dokyeom asked, his voice a mix of disbelief and cautious hope.
Luna, unable to hold back, giggled softly in defeat, already envisioning the chaos that awaited them. “Aigo-ya…” she murmured under her breath, shaking her head.
“So, we are going to go like that,” PD Na declared. Then, leaning in slightly, he added eagerly, “The problem is that our package departure is a bit early…”
Luna narrowed her eyes at him, leaning forward. “Wow, you’re really scary,” she said, her tone half-joking but tinged with genuine concern.
Her comment earned another round of laughter from the members, with Woozi chuckling and nodding in agreement. “I’m saying that his eyes are scary,” he added, pointing toward PD Na with mock seriousness.
“Right?” Luna said, pointing toward Woozi who said, “I mean, if you look closely from here, it’s like I keep falling in there… like a black hole.”
“Kind of turned around,” Seungkwan deadpanned, his expression one of exaggerated concern.
The room burst into laughter again, the light-hearted teasing bouncing off PD Na, who joined in with a chuckle of his own.
“We are going to go. Going to go to Italy,” PD Na repeated, his voice louder to regain control of the group. “But the problem is that we have to go kind of early.”
The room collectively waited, a mix of uncertainty and amusement setting in.
“You guys are going to get dressed starting now, and in three minutes, meet at the host room,” PD Na announced, his tone firm but cheerful.
“What? Three minutes?” Luna said, chuckling at the absurdity of the demand while several members gasped in shock.
Jeonghan, always one to find the fun in chaos, covered his mouth with his hands in excitement. “This is so much fun,” he said, his eyes sparkling.
[Loving it]
“In three minutes?” Dokyeom repeated, his voice rising in pitch.
“Because you don’t need a bag or wallet. We have all your passports,” PD Na explained.
“I think I need to brush my teeth,” Hoshi said, scratching the back of his head with a sheepish grin.
“Can’t it be five minutes?” Luna asked, a teasing smile playing on her lips as she raised a hand like a student requesting extra time.
[Bargaining]
“Just put some clothes on and get your cellphones,” PD Na said, staying firm on his three-minute deadline.
“I can’t shower? Shower?” Mingyu asked, his voice tinged with disbelief.
“Do it in three minutes,” Luna quipped, laughing as she added, “That’s what I’d call dedication.”
“Is there underwear in the package?” Dokyeom asked, his voice full of genuine concern.
“Everything!” PD Na assured them. “Just wear what you are wearing now, or you can change. You just need to come.”
“Yes, okay. Let’s hurry up and get ready,” Seungkwan said, already getting to his feet and rallying the group.
“It’s 6:20 a.m. right now… should we meet at 6:25?” PD Na asked.
“Yes!” Luna was the first to respond, her voice eager as she seemingly ignored the chaos looming ahead.
“6:23!” one of the staff corrected loudly, breaking the illusion of extra time.
Luna immediately pouted, turning toward the producer who had corrected PD Na. “Why did you correct him?” she asked, her tone light but full of mock betrayal.
“I’m sorry,” the producer said, chuckling at her expression.
Sighing dramatically, Luna slowly stood up, already following the chaos of thirteen men scrambling to get to their rooms.
The chaos that erupted in Minghao’s room was instant and electrifying. Members scrambled to exit, weaving around furniture and each other in a frenzy of hurried movement. Camera crew darted after them, capturing every frantic moment as they headed to their respective rooms to prepare for the three-minute challenge.
“It would be nice to go together at times like this,” Jeonghan’s voice carried through the room, calm amidst the madness. Luna, still standing near him, glanced over and saw him speaking casually to PD Na, who nodded and then excused himself.
Without missing a beat, Jeonghan’s hand blindly reached out, his fingers naturally finding and intertwining with Luna’s. It was such a habitual gesture that Luna barely registered it until their hands were fully linked.
“My cheetah pants…” Jeonghan chuckled, directing his comment to the camera trailing him.
Luna’s gaze dropped to his outfit— a pair of bold, cheetah-print shorts that looked entirely out of place amidst the chaos of their hurried preparations. She couldn’t help but grin. “It’s cute,” she said sincerely, her voice laced with affection.
Jeonghan, ever the playful spirit, tugged her toward the door. “Let’s go!” he said enthusiastically as he led them out of the room.
Once in the hallway, his excitement seemed to peak. “Hurray!” he exclaimed, his voice echoing as he began skipping down the corridor, still holding tightly onto Luna’s hand.
[Has the most energy out of the two]
Luna burst into laughter, the sound warm and genuine. “You like things like this,” she teased, watching as he practically bounced with energy.
[Bunnies hop, hop, hop]
“Oh, it’s nice,” Jeonghan admitted, his tone lighthearted as he glanced back at her. His joy was infectious, pulling a wider smile from Luna as they neared their destination.
When they reached the corner, Jeonghan and Luna turned right, finding their rooms right next to each other. As they stopped, Jeonghan released her hand for a moment, turning toward his camera with a cheeky grin. “I will come back safely,” he said with mock seriousness, saluting toward the lens.
Then, looking at Luna and nodding confidently, he added, “Three minutes is enough time.”
Luna shook her head with a soft chuckle, her skepticism evident. “It really isn’t,” she replied, her tone dry but amused as she opened the door to her room.
Their linked hands fell apart as they parted ways, each stepping into their respective rooms with their camera crew in tow. The hallway behind them remained abuzz with movement, but inside their rooms, the countdown to chaos had begun.
Luna took a deep breath as she closed the door to her room, the muffled sounds of the other members scrambling in the hallway barely registering in her ears.
Despite the whirlwind of chaos outside, her own calm and orderly surroundings were a stark contrast. Her room was spotless, everything neatly in its place.
Luna looked around and nodded, hyping herself up. “I can do this,” she said aloud, her voice steady as she turned toward her camera with a small smile. “I’ll brush my teeth first,” she decided, heading toward the sink with purpose.
[Hyped herself up]
The sound of water running filled the room as she grabbed her toothbrush, squeezing toothpaste onto it with practiced efficiency. Brushing her teeth quickly, Luna turned her head to scan the room, already mapping out her next steps. Her mental checklist came to life as she spotted her suitcase tucked neatly in the corner and her shoes lined up by the wall.
She worked swiftly, even as faint, muffled shouting from the hallway— likely Seungkwan or Dokyeom— momentarily distracted her. A small laugh escaped her. “It’s chaos out there,” she mumbled, half to herself.
After rinsing her mouth, Luna moved on to wash her face, splashing the cool water against her skin before quickly drying off with a towel. Her skincare routine followed— sped up drastically given the circumstances. As she patted her face with cream, she glanced at the camera. “Do you think PD Na will take my bag if I brought one? He will, right?” she mused, half-joking but with an edge of genuine concern.
[Yes he will]
Once done, she darted to her luggage, unzipping it with a determined motion. Her hands rifled through her neatly folded clothes until she found the perfect outfit.
Pulling out a lightweight white crochet cropped halter top and high-waisted blue jeans, she spoke again. “Italy will be hot, I’m sure… right?” she asked rhetorically, holding up the clothes to the camera. With a quick wave, she added, “I’ll go and change first,” before disappearing into the bathroom and shutting the door behind her.
A few minutes later, Luna emerged, the transformation complete. “Ta-dah!” she announced, spinning playfully for the camera. The cropped halter top fit perfectly, accentuating her figure without being over the top, and the jeans added a casual yet polished touch to the look.
[Fashionable as always]
She moved quickly to refold and pack her used clothes into her suitcase. The next step was grabbing her sneakers, socks, and slipping them on in record time. “They’ll bring my luggage back to Korea for me, right?” she asked absently, lacing her shoes tightly.
Without waiting for an answer, she pulled out a jacket— a simple, oversized piece that complemented her outfit— and shrugged it on.
“Pretty?” she asked, pausing in front of the mirror to assess herself. After a moment, she nodded in approval, grabbing her phone and slipping it into her pocket.
[Also true]
Her focus shifted suddenly. “Charger, charger… where’s my charger?” she muttered, darting around the room, her movements quick but not panicked. Opening drawers, checking the bedside table, and even peeking under the bed, she shook her head in confusion. “Did I leave it in Hannie’s room? I think I did,” she said, her voice rising slightly as realization struck.
Without hesitation, Luna left her room, her oversized jacket swishing around her as she darted down the hallway. “My charger! My charger is important,” she chanted in a sing-song voice, her steps light as she reached Jeonghan’s door.
Pushing it open slightly— it had been left ajar— she stepped inside.
Jeonghan was by the sink, toothbrush in hand, his voice muffled as he spoke to his camera. He turned his head slightly at the sound of her voice. “Hannie…” Luna called, scanning the room, her eyes darting from one corner to the next.
Jeonghan hummed in response, not stopping his brushing as he let her roam freely.
“Where’s my charger?” she asked, hands now on her hips as she glanced at him.
“Bedside table,” he answered through a mouthful of toothpaste, pointing lazily in the right direction before returning to his commentary with the camera.
Luna walked over, grabbing the charger and carefully wrapping the cord around her hand before slipping it into her jacket pocket. As she moved toward the door, she paused, catching Jeonghan mid-sentence. He had just swallowed the toothpaste and opened his mouth to continue speaking when she clicked her tongue in disapproval.
[Swallows]
Turning back, she crossed the room in a few steps and softly cupped his cheeks with her hand, squeezing them gently. Jeonghan blinked at her, amusement flashing in his eyes as he raised an eyebrow.
“You need to stop doing that. That’s not good for you, Han,” Luna scolded, her tone light but firm.
After Luna scolded Jeonghan for swallowing the toothpaste, he swallowed the laughter threatening to spill and quirked a brow at her, his voice smooth with mock innocence. “What? I’m just saving time. They say multitasking is a life skill, Nana-ya.” Jeonghan’s smirk deepened as he leaned a fraction closer, his tone turning deliberately playful before he added, “You know if you’re that curious, I can let you try. It’s minty fresh.”
[Toothpaste makes you act weirdly]
As he leaned forward slightly, as if to close the space between them, Luna immediately took a step back, her eyes widening in alarm. She raised her hands, palms facing him in a silent plea to stop, her expression a mix of amusement and panic. Without needing words, she darted her gaze toward the cameras capturing their every move, silently reminding him they weren’t exactly alone.
“I already know what toothpaste tastes like.” Luna said.
Jeonghan chuckled softly, clearly amused by her reaction, and straightened up again, raising his hands in mock surrender. “Relax,” he drawled, his voice low enough that it almost seemed meant for her alone. “I’m just kidding... I’m not sharing my toothpaste with you.”
Luna’s exasperated sigh and the slight roll of her eyes only made his grin grow wider as she spun on her heel, muttering something under her breath as she returned to her room.
“Cute,” she heard him say behind her as she stepped back into the hallway, ready to finish her preparations.
Luna reentered her room, her brows furrowed in concentration as she darted toward her belongings. Determined to make the most of her limited options, she began methodically stuffing the essentials into her pockets.
“Earphones are essential,” she muttered to herself, sliding them into her jean pocket with practiced ease.
She then moved to her bag, pulling out a compact pill organizer. “Vitamins are important… supplements…” she trailed off, her voice soft as she frowned at the assortment of items spread across her bed.
She hesitated, picking up a small tube of sunscreen and holding it up as if deliberating its importance. “What do I do about my skincare?” she whispered, her pout growing more pronounced as she glanced helplessly at the other bottles.
As if summoned by her quiet dilemma, the door to her room creaked open, and in sauntered Jeonghan. He was now dressed in the white shirt he was wearing earlier and black joggers, his relaxed demeanor amplified by the black cap perched on his head
However, it was the massive duffel bag slung over his shoulder that immediately caught Luna’s attention.
Jeonghan strode into the room confidently, dropping the oversized bag onto the floor with an audible thud before positioning himself beside her.
[The biggest bag he could find]
Luna blinked at him, then at the bag, before tilting her head incredulously. “PD Na said no bags… clearly, you’re not following instructions,” she said, crossing her arms as she looked up at him.
Jeonghan shrugged, utterly unbothered, before reaching over to grab her handbag from the corner of the room. He handed it to her without a word, then picked up the sunscreen and other skincare items she had been fretting over. Carefully, he began arranging them in his duffel bag, his movements deliberate and calm.
“What else do you need?” he asked, his tone casual, as though the cameras and the impending confiscation of their belongings didn’t exist.
Luna gaped at him. “Ya! He’s gonna take our bags,” she protested, though her voice wavered between amusement and disbelief.
Unfazed, Jeonghan moved to her luggage, unzipping it and selecting a few clothing items. He folded them neatly before tucking them into his bag as if they had all the time in the world.
“I’m thankful, but… what’s the point, honestly?” Luna chuckled, shaking her head as she grabbed her navy-blue Miu Miu cap and placed it snugly on her head. Despite Jeonghan’s quiet determination, she couldn’t help but feel skeptical.
Jeonghan straightened up, turning to face her with an easy smile. “The point,” he began, his voice steady and low, “is that we can at least try.” He lifted one shoulder in a nonchalant half-shrug, his gaze softening. “If it works, great. If it doesn’t, it’s fine. Either way, don’t worry.”
Luna bit her lip, her fingers fidgeting with the brim of her cap. “Are you sure?” she asked hesitantly, her pout returning.
Jeonghan’s expression didn’t falter. “I’m sure,” he said firmly, yet with a gentleness that made her feel oddly reassured. “Now, quickly— what else do you need? Put it in the bag before we run out of time.”
Luna glanced at the bed again, chewing on her lip as she picked up a small hairbrush and her portable battery. “Maybe this…” she said uncertainly, placing them in his outstretched hand.
“See? Easy,” Jeonghan said with a soft chuckle as he packed the items away. He gave her an encouraging nod. “Anything else?”
Luna glanced at her luggage, a playful glint in her eyes as she strolled over to it. “This,” she announced, pulling a small red bunny plushie from the depths of her bag.
[Hello]
She held it up with a cheeky smile, clearly testing her luck with Jeonghan.
Jeonghan didn’t even bat an eye.
He nodded, hummed in agreement, and reached out for the plushie. Without a word, he tucked it neatly into his oversized duffel bag, his expression unreadable but calm.
“That’s all?” he asked, scanning the room briefly as if double-checking.
“Yes… let’s go,” Luna replied, moving toward the door before stopping abruptly. “Oh!” She turned on her heel, darting to her bedside table to grab her sunglasses. Sliding them onto her face with a satisfied smile, she asked, “Okay?”
Jeonghan adjusted the strap of his bag as he gave her a long look, taking in her attire and her scattered belongings. “Okay,” he asked one last time, “Finished?”
Luna took a moment to scan her room with a careful gaze before nodding firmly. “Finished.”
Jeonghan gave the room one final sweep himself, his meticulous side refusing to leave anything to chance.
Satisfied, he opened the door, gesturing for her to go ahead. Their camera operators followed closely behind as the two of them made their way down the hallway toward the host room where they had been told to meet the others.
As they walked, Luna pulled her phone out of her pocket and dialed her mother’s number. Pressing the device to her ear, she waited for the line to connect.
“Did you tell your mom?” she asked Jeonghan, glancing over at him as he placed his own sunglasses on his face.
“I messaged her, but she hasn’t replied yet,” he said, his voice calm as always. “She’s probably still sleeping.”
Luna nodded, remembering what she had mentioned to PD Na earlier about their parents’ dinner plans. Both her and Jeonghan’s parents had invited the two of them to a joint family dinner, but with the sudden change of plans, they now had to rain check.
“Don’t worry,” Jeonghan added smoothly, his tone reassuring. “We can reschedule— or they can have dinner together without us.”
Luna smiled at his practicality but didn’t have a chance to respond before her mother answered the phone.
“Hi, Mommy!” Luna greeted warmly, her tone softening as she adjusted the phone against her ear. “No, no, nothing bad, don’t worry. I just wanted to call and update you about something.”
She listened for a moment, her mom’s concerned voice coming faintly through the receiver, before laughing lightly. “I’m fine, really. But there’s been a change of plans… long story short, we’ve been kidnapped and we’re going to Italy.”
Her mother’s surprise was evident even without seeing her, and Luna quickly continued, “It’s for work, don’t worry. You know how these schedules can change last minute.” She paused to glance at Jeonghan, who was walking beside her with his hands tucked casually into his pockets.
“Yes… yes, Jeonghannie’s here with me,” Luna added, a soft smile playing on her lips as she said his name. “We’re heading to meet the others now.”
She listened as her mom’s tone shifted, likely asking a string of rapid-fire questions about logistics and safety. Luna hummed thoughtfully in response, nodding even though her mother couldn’t see her.
“Yes, yes, I’ll make sure to eat properly. Don’t worry.” Luna chuckled softly, her voice warm and light. “And yes, we’ll keep you updated as soon as we land.”
She glanced at Jeonghan again, as though silently sharing the conversation with him. “Jeonghan already messaged his mom, but I think she’s still sleeping. Yeah, we’re all fine. No need to stress…”
Luna stepped into the host room, phone pressed to her ear as her mother continued to ask her questions.
The members were already seated, fully dressed and ready, their attention quickly drawn to the two as they entered. Jeonghan strolled in behind her, his gait leisurely, and his demeanor calm. It didn’t go unnoticed that they looked subtly coordinated, both wearing white with caps and sunglasses perched on their faces.
[The mischievous ones arrive]
“Aigo!” one of PD Na’s staff exclaimed with a chuckle, their eyes immediately landing on Luna’s handbag and the enormous duffel bag slung over Jeonghan’s shoulder— almost as large as Luna herself.
Everyone in the room turned to look, and the members couldn’t suppress their laughter, shaking their heads at the duo’s antics.
“I’m sorry, but no bags,” PD Na announced, stepping toward them with an air of mock authority. He gently grabbed Luna’s handbag, preparing to place it next to the small pile of confiscated bags that clearly belonged to Joshua, Mingyu, Seungkwan, and Dino.
Still on her call, Luna raised her voice playfully for her mother to hear. “Mommy, there is a strange man trying to take my bag,” she said, her voice filled with mock alarm.
[Tells on PD Na]
The room erupted into laughter, with the members clutching their sides while PD Na froze in shock, still holding onto her bag. “No…” PD Na stuttered, visibly flabbergasted, as he struggled to form a response.
Luna turned to Jeonghan with a mock glare, pointing accusingly at him. “I told you he won’t allow it!”
Jeonghan, unfazed, smirked at her. “And I told you we’re just trying our luck.”
“Well, clearly, luck is not on our side today,” Luna quipped, crossing her arms in faux exasperation.
Jeonghan leaned slightly toward her and responded coolly, “Luck doesn’t like quitters, Nana-ya and it’s called strategy not failure.”
[Bunnies arguing]
The room burst into laughter again, with Seungkwan teasing them between chuckles, “Mom, Dad, stop!”
PD Na, still clutching Luna’s handbag, began laughing as well, shaking his head in defeat.
“Mommy,” Luna continued, her voice still filled with exaggerated dramatics, “the man who is trying to take my bag is the same man who scared me earlier!” She shot PD Na a cheeky look, earning more laughter from the group.
Jeonghan, clearly entertained, grinned as he wordlessly set his duffel bag on the ground, making no move to remove any of its contents despite PD Na’s earlier proclamation.
“I’m sorry, Luna,” PD Na finally said through his chuckles, “but only things that can fit in your pockets are allowed to be brought.”
Luna sighed in defeat but couldn’t help laughing along. “Alright,” she said with a small chuckle, finally giving in.
Without missing a beat, Jeonghan reached over, plucked her phone from her hand, and brought it to his ear. “Yes, Mom… hello…” he said smoothly, his calm tone cutting through the lingering laughter in the room.
Meanwhile, Luna moved to the corner, her focus shifting to salvaging what she could. She placed her own bag down near the other confiscated bags, stuffing her pockets with the essentials she truly needed. Her movements were hurried but deliberate as she muttered softly to herself about what could possibly fit.
[Huffs and puffs]
The members watched her with amusement as Jeonghan continued chatting easily with her mom in the background, his relaxed voice a stark contrast to her visible frustration.
Soon, Jeonghan handed Luna’s phone back to her, ending the call with a final polite, “Take care, Mom.” Just as he turned around, PD Na approached, his eyes narrowing playfully at the oversized duffel bag still sitting on the chair.
“You’re really not going to give up on that bag, are you?” PD Na teased, folding his arms as he tilted his head toward Jeonghan.
Jeonghan chuckled, his tone light and teasing. “Alright, alright. I’ll return it,” he finally relented, though his grin said otherwise. With a dramatic sigh, he opened the bag and revealed its contents for everyone to see.
PD Na leaned over, his brow lifting as he spotted something at the top of the pile. “The ramyeon… how many do you need with you?” he asked incredulously, pulling out not one but three cups of ramyeon.
The room erupted into laughter as Jeonghan scratched the back of his neck sheepishly.
“Is this a ramyeon store?” PD Na teased, holding up the cups for everyone to see.
Jeonghan simply shrugged, his tone nonchalant. “I carry a lot of things around.”
“He said only things you can put in your pockets are allowed,” Wonwoo chimed in, his voice deadpan as he repeated the rule word for word.
Before Jeonghan could respond, PD Na’s hand dove back into the bag, this time emerging with a familiar red bunny plushie. He held it up triumphantly, turning to face the rest of the room.
“And what is this?” PD Na asked, his tone filled with mock seriousness. “Is this necessary for the trip to Italy?”
The sight of the bunny made the group laugh even harder.
“That’s mine,” Luna said, stepping forward with her hand raised.
“Yours?” PD Na asked, clearly not expecting the response.
Luna nodded firmly. “That’s an essential.”
The sincerity in her voice made the chuckles grow louder.
“How exactly is this an essential?” PD Na asked, his brow furrowed as he examined the plushie like it was a mysterious artifact.
Luna crossed her arms, a glint of playfulness in her eyes. “Whenever you have a hard time sleeping during the trip, I can lend it to you.”
Her matter-of-fact tone sent the room into another fit of laughter, and even PD Na couldn’t help but chuckle as he handed the bunny over to her.
Luna cradled the plushie in her arms before crouching down by Jeonghan’s bag. “Give me a second,” she muttered, her hands already rummaging through the contents.
Jeonghan didn’t stop her, merely stepping aside with an amused smile as he watched her dig through his meticulously packed bag.
[Is it Jeonghan’s bag or hers?]
“What is happening?” PD Na asked, his tone incredulous but entertained.
“Your fault,” Jeonghan replied easily.
Luna pulled out her moisturizer and sunscreen, inspecting them briefly before stuffing them into her jacket pocket.
“Why are your things in there?” PD Na asked, finally noticing that most of the items in the bag didn’t seem to belong to Jeonghan at all.
“I need them,” Luna replied simply, as though it were the most obvious thing in the world.
PD Na shook his head, laughing as he watched her continue to sort through the bag, while Jeonghan stood by with a satisfied smirk, clearly unbothered by the commotion his duffel bag had caused.
Jeonghan and Luna stood at the back of the room, both completely engrossed in their little mission as the rest of the group lounged around, waiting for PD Na’s signal to leave.
Jeonghan reached for the hem of Luna’s jacket, tugging at it gently to get her attention.
“Are you cold?” he asked softly, his voice barely above a murmur.
Luna looked up from where she was busy rearranging her belongings. “Hmm? Not really. I just brought this just in case,” she answered, her tone casual.
Without another word, Jeonghan slid the jacket off her shoulders. Luna allowed him to do so, albeit with a confused expression, standing there in her cropped white halter top.
“Hannie, what are you—” she began, but her voice trailed off as he folded the jacket with practiced precision, his long fingers deftly manipulating the fabric.
[?]
Jeonghan didn’t respond right away, instead focusing on the task at hand. He began stuffing the jacket’s large pockets with her smaller essentials— lip balm, tissues, and her travel-sized moisturizer— all while humming to himself.
Then, with a few neat folds and an expert tie, he transformed the jacket into a makeshift sling bag.
[Doing anything and everything]
Luna giggled as she watched him, her amusement bubbling over. “You’re ridiculous, you know that?”
Jeonghan smirked, handing her the now-repurposed jacket bag. “Efficient is the word you’re looking for,” he quipped, helping her tuck the last of her items inside.
Their little moment didn’t go unnoticed.
From across the room, Seungkwan spotted them and couldn’t help but call them out, his voice ringing loud enough for everyone to hear.
“Ya! Yoon Jeonghan! Bae Jiyeon!”
All heads turned in unison, catching the two red-handed. Luna and Jeonghan froze, Luna clutching the makeshift bag as if it were evidence of a crime.
[Bunnies got caught]
The members burst into laughter, their amusement echoing through the room.
“Wah…” PD Na exclaimed, shaking his head in disbelief.
“Those two… really…” S.Coups chuckled, his tone a mix of exasperation and fondness.
Jeonghan raised his hands in mock innocence. “What? We’re just folding her jacket. Jiyeonie is feeling hot,” he said smoothly, his expression calm and unbothered.
[Lie no. 1]
PD Na wasn’t buying it. “So, you’re not bringing that jacket, right? Since she’s feeling hot… it’s hot in Italy too. So it won’t be needed.”
Luna, ever quick on her feet, jumped in before Jeonghan could respond. “No. I might need it on the plane. I get cold easily.”
[Lie no. 2]
The members behind PD Na exchanged knowing looks, trying to stifle their laughter. They all knew Luna loved the cold and was often the last person to complain about being chilly, but they stayed silent, enjoying the show.
“It wouldn’t be fair for the other members,” PD Na pointed out, his gaze steady.
“He’s right!” a few members chorused, siding with him in unison.
Luna wasn’t one to back down easily. “Then allow them to bring more stuff too,” she reasoned, her tone earnest.
“She’s right!” The same members who had sided with PD Na now shifted their allegiance to Luna so fast that it made him laugh out loud.
“No, I can’t let you,” PD Na chuckled, his resolve unwavering.
“Don’t you think it’s only fair? Jiyeonie fell off her bed earlier…” Jeonghan added, his voice dripping with mock sympathy as he gave PD Na a pointed look.
[Manipulates PD Na]
The members chuckled, their amusement growing.
“He’s right. I could have broken my hip…” Luna chimed in, her voice dramatic.
“Me too,” Jeonghan added.
PD Na blinked at him, his expression caught between disbelief and amusement. “What do you mean ‘me too’?”
“I broke Jiyeonie’s fall,” Jeonghan stated simply, his tone so matter-of-fact that it made Luna burst out laughing, the sound contagious as the rest of the group followed suit.
“You fell?” Minghao asked, his concern cutting through the laughter as he looked at Luna. He hadn’t been there earlier when she was woken up.
“I did,” Luna nodded, her chuckles softening into a sheepish smile.
“See? Don’t you feel bad for scaring Jiyeonie?” Jeonghan continued, his voice teasing as he shot a pointed look at PD Na.
“Wah! Those two are really scary,” Dokyeom said, pointing at the pair with an exaggerated shake of his head.
“Shameless. They are shameless,” Seungkwan declared, though his tone betrayed how entertained he was.
“They share the same brain cells, really,” Mingyu added, shaking his head in faux disbelief.
PD Na held up his hands, silencing the playful chaos with a laugh. “No. Give them all to me. It’s all there,” he said firmly, gesturing to Luna and Jeonghan’s makeshift bag of essentials.
Finally, Luna and Jeonghan gave up, surrendering the jacket and removing the unnecessary items. Luna was left with only the true necessities tucked into her pockets as PD Na watched over them like a hawk.
[Gives up]
“We’ll give you all the pocket money when we get there. Give you a place to stay. Give you delicious food too,” PD Na said reassuringly, his tone light yet final, as though he were a parent reasoning with mischievous children.
Jeonghan and Luna exchanged a glance before sighing in unison, their antics coming to an end— for now.
The excitement in the room was palpable, and Seungkwan could barely contain himself. “Sounds like so much fun!” he exclaimed, his voice brimming with energy as he clapped his hands together.
“It’s been a while since I felt this excited,” Mingyu added, nodding in agreement, his eyes twinkling with anticipation.
“Sounds so much fun. How would we go if it wasn’t for times like this?” Seungkwan marveled, his tone growing more reflective as he glanced around at his fellow members.
“It’s our first time going to Europe as a group,” Joshua pointed out, his voice calm but filled with quiet excitement.
“To be honest, it’s really hard to fool all fourteen of us. It’s really not easy,” Dino chimed in, emphasizing his amazement as he gestured toward the crew, his expression one of genuine admiration.
“Oh, this is really the best reality show,” Hoshi said, his trademark grin stretching across his face.
“But… thank you so much for hiding this thoroughly,” Woozi said earnestly, turning to PD Na and his crew with a small bow of gratitude.
“Really! We can figure it out and ruin it. Ruin the fun,” Seungkwan agreed, nodding emphatically. He opened his mouth to continue, but before he could finish his thought, a staff member stepped forward with a phone in hand, raising it to face the group.
“Okay, we’ll take a picture… one, two, three…” the staff member announced.
Immediately, the members broke into bright smiles, striking playful poses for the camera.
“Nice. I’ll take one more… one, two, three…” the staff said again, and the group posed once more, their excitement evident in their grins.
[First picture of the trip]
As the camera clicked, PD Na clapped his hands, drawing everyone’s attention. “Okay! All our customers are here. We will move to the bus right away and leave. Off we go to Italy!”
“Let’s go!” Dokyeom exclaimed, jumping to his feet, his enthusiasm infectious as the members began to gather themselves and head out of the room.
With her stuffed bunny in one hand, Luna barely had time to react before Dokyeom grabbed her other hand. He swung their hands back and forth as he skipped ahead, his energy unmatched.
“We are off to Italy!” Dokyeom announced loudly, his voice echoing through the hallway, drawing laughter from those around him.
Luna couldn’t help but laugh along, her voice soft compared to Dokyeom’s boisterous exclamation. “Yay!” she said in a tiny voice, unable to match his energy but happy to go along with it.
“Just follow the yellow brick road, Jiyeonie!” Dokyeom said with a mischievous grin.
“That’s gonna take us to the wrong place,” Luna chuckled, amused by his reference as they entered the elevator with the first batch of members, unable to fit everyone at once.
Once they reached the basement parking of the hotel, they found themselves waiting for the rest of the group to arrive. Joshua, curious, turned to PD Na.
“You were in this hotel?” he asked.
“No, the hotel next to ours. Purposely. Just in case we got caught,” S.Coups answered for PD Na, stepping forward with a knowing smile.
“We had a meeting with S.Coups. I was sitting in the hotel room for seven hours,” PD Na explained, shaking his head at the memory before adding, “Nothing matters now.”
“This was in it for fooling you guys. Let’s just keep it a secret until 5 a.m. That was it,” S.Coups said, crossing his arms as if reliving the meticulous planning.
Luna, however, was only half-listening. Her focus was elsewhere as she typed away on her phone, updating her mom just like she told her to. Her concentration was so intense that she didn’t catch the part where S.Coups admitted to being part of the plan, or the subtle implication that he wouldn’t be joining them due to his injury.
“So detailed,” Joshua praised, glancing at PD Na with genuine admiration.
“Since it’s the first time where all of the members were fooled,” Wonwoo said, adding his agreement.
“We are quick,” S.Coups said with a knowing smile.
“If you do a hidden camera on us and one of us figures it out, the atmosphere changes,” Wonwoo explained, his voice calm and insightful as he gestured to the group.
“Since there are a lot of people,” PD Na added with a nod, acknowledging the challenge of keeping such a large group in the dark.
The van intended to take them to their bus rolled smoothly to a stop in front of the group, its engine humming quietly in the background.
PD Na clapped his hands together, gathering everyone’s attention. “Let’s go, let’s go, let’s go,” he urged them, motioning toward the vehicle. Then, turning to S.Coups, he added with genuine appreciation, “S.Coups, thanks,” acknowledging the leader’s help with a slight nod.
At this, Wonwoo and Vernon, who were just about to climb into the van, paused and turned around.
“Oh!” Wonwoo exclaimed, realizing the significance of PD Na’s words. He immediately made his way back to S.Coups, his usual stoic demeanor breaking into something softer and more affectionate.
Dokyeom, who had been patting S.Coups’ back, couldn’t help but laugh as he pointed at Wonwoo. “He was going to leave without looking back!” Dokyeom teased, his voice playful as always.
“Leaving coldly,” PD Na added with a chuckle, shaking his head in mock disapproval.
Wonwoo ignored the teasing as he reached out to hug S.Coups, who was laughing at the whole situation.
“You saw Wonwoo just leaving, right? Us two— you remember us hugging you right away,” Dokyeom said dramatically, pointing at himself and Joshua as if to cement their loyalty in S.Coups’ mind.
S.Coups grinned at their antics and patted Dokyeom’s shoulder reassuringly. “I will send you a message,” he said, his tone calm and affectionate, as always.
Vernon, who had been watching the exchange with growing confusion, finally pieced it together. His eyes widened slightly as the realization dawned on him.
“Ah! You’re not coming with us!” Vernon exclaimed, his tone surprised.
The sudden statement snapped Luna out of her focus, her head whipping toward them as she processed Vernon’s words.
“Who?” she asked, her voice laced with genuine concern and upset, though she wasn’t yet sure who Vernon was referring to.
The group turned to look at her, a collective chuckle rippling through them.
“You were here this whole time?” Joshua teased, his voice light and teasing as he raised an eyebrow at her.
Luna, however, wasn’t in the mood to reply and completely ignored his comment. Her gaze darted around the group as she asked again, “Who’s not coming? Coupsie?”
Her voice softened as her eyes landed on S.Coups, who was looking back at her with a small, sad smile.
“He’s going to hurt his leg,” Dokyeom explained, his voice softer now, as if he didn’t want to upset her further.
“Go home safely,” Wonwoo added, his tone warm and sincere.
“No…” Luna trailed off, her voice filled with disbelief. She didn’t know what to say, her thoughts scrambling to process the fact that their leader wouldn’t be coming along.
“Rest well,” Joshua told S.Coups, his voice gentle and understanding.
“Ah… this is so sad. What do I do?” Vernon said dramatically, shaking S.Coups’ hand in farewell before stepping back. Then, as if to lighten the mood, Vernon added with a teasing grin, “I will have fun.” He waved teasingly as he backed away toward the van, his antics drawing a laugh from S.Coups and the rest of the members.
The group’s laughter filled the air, but Luna was unmoved by the levity of the moment. She stood there, her lips pressed into a pout, clearly upset as her eyes stayed on S.Coups.
“This is really upsetting,” Wonwoo commented, his tone quieter now as he glanced at Luna before turning back to S.Coups.
S.Coups laughed softly, waving at the group as they bid their goodbyes. Joshua, Dokyeom, and Wonwoo joined Vernon in waving goodbye to him, their hands raised high as they slowly backed toward the van.
Luna, however, didn’t move, her pout deepening as she crossed her arms over her chest. Her expression spoke volumes, and it was clear to everyone watching that she wasn’t ready to let this go just yet.
Luna’s gaze stayed locked on S.Coups as the others reluctantly began moving toward the van. Her feet remained planted, her stuffed bunny clutched tightly in one hand. She was quiet for a moment, processing the finality of what Vernon had just said.
[Looks like she’s gonna cry]
Then, softly, S.Coups asked, “Aigo… why?” He smiled at her gently, the way he always did when he knew she was upset.
“You’re not coming?” she asked again, her voice trembling slightly even though she already knew the answer. He needed to fly back to Korea for rehab and treatment— he needed to rest. But knowing it didn’t make it any easier.
“I’m not, Nie,” S.Coups replied, his tone calm and soothing. “You understand why, right?”
Luna nodded silently, but her heart sank. She hated it when any of the members were left out. To her, it felt wrong, incomplete. The thought of S.Coups, their leader and rock, staying behind while the rest of them embarked on this long-awaited trip gnawed at her.
“I can stay here with you,” Luna offered, her voice firm and completely serious.
S.Coups immediately gave her a sharp look, the kind of authoritative stare that only he could deliver. “No. I won’t let you. I’ll be fine, Jiyeonie. Don’t worry too much,” he reassured her, his tone gentle but decisive.
“No. I want to stay with you,” Luna insisted, her stubborn streak shining through as she met his gaze.
This time, S.Coups gave her one of his leader stares— the kind that could silence any argument.
Luna’s shoulders sagged slightly, and her lips jutted out in a pout. “Cheollie…” she trailed off, her voice almost a whine as she shuffled closer to him. She wrapped her arms around his neck in a hug, burying her face against his shoulder. Her eyes glistened with unshed tears.
Some people might think she was being overly dramatic, and maybe she was, but who cares?
This was S.Coups— her leader, her big brother figure, her constant— and it didn’t feel right to leave him behind.
“You haven’t been to Europe, and you were the most excited when we won this trip,” Luna murmured sadly as she pulled away from the hug. She remembered vividly how ecstatic he had been when they won the trip during Game Caterers a few months ago.
S.Coups smiled at her, but it was tinged with sadness. “I know,” he said simply.
He could see the gears turning in her head as she mulled over the idea of staying behind with him. She was always like this— selfless to a fault, especially when it came to the people she cared about. But S.Coups wasn’t going to let her miss this opportunity.
“Can you do something for me?” he said softly, coaxing her.
Luna blinked, her attention fully on him now. “What?”
“Get me something from Italy,” he said, his smile soft and encouraging. “Something special. For me.”
Luna hesitated but finally nodded. “Alright…” she said, her voice still tinged with sadness.
“Stop being so sad,” S.Coups chuckled, reaching out to pat her arm.
“I don’t like it when we aren’t complete,” Luna admitted, her voice quiet but sincere.
She knew she sounded clingy, but she couldn’t help it. She had grown up with these men— they were her family.
“I know,” S.Coups said, his voice equally soft. His gaze dropped to the red bunny plushie Luna was holding. He smiled and said, “That can be me for the meantime.”
Luna looked down at the plushie, her pout deepening slightly before she softened. “Cherry…” she murmured, tracing her finger over the bunny’s ear. “I’ll take Cherry with me everywhere.”
[Cherry will be Cheollie for a week]
S.Coups’ smile widened at that.
“I’ll take you to Italy when you’re okay,” Luna said suddenly, her voice filled with determination. She looked up at him, her eyes serious. “Just the two of us. I promise.” She held out her pinkie finger to him, her expression unyielding.
S.Coups stared at her for a moment, knowing she was dead serious and meant every word.
With a soft chuckle, he linked his pinkie with hers. “Promise,” he said.
Luna gave him another tight hug, her arms wrapped firmly around his shoulders. “Rest well and heal fast,” she whispered. “I’ll call you and send you pictures and buy you so many things.”
Before pulling away, she placed a quick kiss on his cheek, making him laugh softly.
“Nie, I have a letter,” S.Coups said, his voice teasing but sincere.
Luna furrowed her brows in confusion. “A letter? What letter?”
S.Coups smirked and nodded his head toward the van. “Go… but don’t forget, choose the letter.”
Still confused, Luna could only nod hesitantly as she let herself be gently pushed toward the van. “Alright…” she said, though her voice held an uncertain edge as she climbed inside.
As the door closed behind her, S.Coups watched her with a fond smile. He waved once more at her knowing that while he couldn’t be with them this time, they would carry a piece of him with them— just as he would carry them in his heart.
[To be continued in Clip 1-2]
ೃ⁀➷ comment or message me to be added to the tag list :)
˚₊· ͟͟͞͞➳❥ SUBMIT A REQUEST AND ASK ME ANYTHING!
: ̗̀➛ requests are always open ♡ - lunaఌ
Taglist: @yeoberryx @minminghao @angie-x3 @jennwonwoo @k13endall @heeseungthel0ml @chisskaa @megumi2020 @yoonzzziino @lllucere @smh-anon @yveclipse @randomworker @bunnystrm @iamawkwardandshy @gratefulbunny1 @bmo-bri @syren-ash @megseungmin @multiplums @unlikelysublimekryptonite @night-storm7 @cookiearmy @seokqt @btskzfav @billboard-singer @junhuisworld @caturdayvibe @coralbatlampzonk @sof1eya @lyraea @jihoonsbbygirl @cocopuff2424 @okoknotco @minvxq @soulphoenix1618 @whineywheeiny @rairaine @toplinehyunjin @ateez-atiny380 @cherrylovescheol @jiimtaee @blurr3db3rry @seomisaho @amanda08319 @peanutbutterslothsstuff @cheolsboo @allthings-fandoms
#seventeen 14th member#⋆ ˚。⋆🌙˚LUNA-VERSE#yoon jeonghan x reader#jeonghan x reader#seventeen#yoon jeonghan#jeonghan#svt jeonghan#seventeen yoon jeonghan#svt#idol!addition#idol!oc#idol!reader#idol!au#kpop added member#kpop female addition#kpop female oc#kpop female member#kpop addition#kpop female idol#kpop female reader#seventeen added member#seventeen x reader#svt yoon jeonghan#svt x reader#seventeen x you#yoon jeonghan x you#jeonghan x y/n#jeonghan x you#jeonghan x oc
608 notes
·
View notes
Text
Yoon Jeonghan: master of brain games bonus:
#jeonghan#hourlyhannie#bei-b gifs#svt#seventeen#svtsource#svtcreators#svtcreations#svtgifs#svtdaily#going seventeen#gose#gose spoilers#seventeens loki#nurilook#chwedoutbox#17net#jhmh#also vernon is vernoning in the first gif#you will be missed Jeonghan <3#I was gonna gif the members just handing him cards or asking for his advice but it was getting too long#maybe a future gifset
190 notes
·
View notes
Note
Can you do a fic about y/n being sick and trying to hide it from seventeen, but they find out and take care of y/n?
Lean on Me | idol!Svt x idol!Reader | 14th Member | fluff
The dorm was unusually quiet for a Thursday evening. Usually, it was alive with laughter, arguments over who stole whose snacks, and the sound of video games echoing from the living room. But tonight, the members of Seventeen were scattered some in their rooms, some out running errands, and a few in the practice room refining choreography.
You sat curled up on the corner of the couch, wrapped tightly in a blanket, scrolling mindlessly through your phone. The screen blurred in and out of focus as your vision swam, but you ignored it. The ache in your head had been steadily building all day, and no amount of water or quick naps seemed to help. Your throat burned, and every muscle in your body felt like it weighed twice as much as it should.
Still, you bit your lip and pushed through it.
You couldn’t let them find out.
It wasn’t that you didn’t trust them—quite the opposite. They were your family, your brothers, your support system. But they already had so much to deal with—comebacks, rehearsals, performances—and the last thing you wanted was to add yourself to their list of worries.
You coughed into your sleeve and winced. Bad move.
“Y/N?”
You froze.
Joshua stood in the doorway, his usual warm smile quickly fading as his eyes scanned your slouched posture and pale complexion.
“Hey,” you croaked, immediately clearing your throat to try and sound normal. “Did you need something?”
He raised an eyebrow and stepped closer. “Are you okay?”
“Yeah! Totally fine.” You sat up straighter, hoping it made you look less like someone who was about to collapse. “Just… tired.”
Joshua didn’t look convinced, but before he could press further, Jeonghan appeared behind him.
“What’s going on?” Jeonghan asked, his sharp gaze locking onto you like a laser.
“Y/N’s acting weird,” Joshua said without hesitation.
You shot him a look. Traitor.
“I’m not acting weird,” you insisted, but your voice cracked halfway through the sentence.
Jeonghan tilted his head, stepping closer until he could crouch in front of you. His eyes softened immediately.
“You’re burning up.”
Your stomach dropped.
“I’m not—”
“Don’t even try,” he cut you off. “Why didn’t you say anything?”
Because I didn’t want you to worry. Because I thought I could handle it. Because I didn’t want to be a burden.
The words stuck in your throat.
“Jeonghan? Joshua? What’s going on?”
And just like that, the floodgates opened.
One by one, the members began trickling into the living room, drawn by the commotion. Seungkwan, who’d just returned from the convenience store, immediately dropped his bags and rushed over. Seungcheol appeared moments later, his expression morphing from confusion to concern in seconds.
“Y/N, what’s wrong?” Seungcheol demanded.
“I’m fine,” you tried to say again, but the words sounded weaker this time, less believable.
“You’re not fine,” Mingyu cut in, crossing his arms. “You look like you’re about to pass out.”
“I told you guys, it’s just—”
“Nope.” Hoshi pointed at you with all the authority of a dance leader mid-rehearsal. “Stop talking. We’re taking care of you.”
“I don’t need—”
“Don’t even finish that sentence,” Seungcheol said firmly.
Before you could protest further, Woozi and Vernon were already rearranging the couch to make it more comfortable. DK sprinted off to grab pillows and blankets, while Joshua hurried to the kitchen to make tea.
Within minutes, you were bundled up and surrounded by Seventeen in full-on caretaker mode.
Mingyu returned from the kitchen with a steaming bowl of samgyetang—traditional Korean ginseng chicken soup, known for its healing properties. The rich aroma filled the room, and despite your fatigue, your stomach grumbled softly.
“Careful, it’s hot,” Mingyu said as he set the tray down in front of you. His usual playful demeanor was replaced by focused determination, and you couldn’t help but feel touched by the effort he’d put into making the dish.
“You really didn’t have to—”
“Yes, I did,” he interrupted, pulling up a chair beside you. “You barely ate anything today, and you need something warm in your stomach.”
You opened your mouth to protest, but one look at Mingyu’s stern expression and you quickly decided against it. Instead, you let him carefully blow on a spoonful of the broth before holding it out to you.
“Try this.”
You hesitated for a second, then leaned forward and took the bite. The warm, savory flavor spread through you instantly, soothing your throat and settling in your stomach like a comforting hug.
Mingyu smiled. “Good, right?”
You nodded, suddenly realizing just how hungry you were.
“Don’t forget the ginseng,” Joshua said, sitting down nearby. “It’ll help you get your energy back.”
“Mingyu’s cooking can heal anything,” DK added with a grin. “I bet you’ll feel 100% better by tomorrow.”
“Only if you finish the whole bowl,” Seungkwan said firmly. “No excuses.”
You rolled your eyes but couldn’t hide the smile tugging at your lips.
The rest of the evening passed in a blur of warmth and laughter.
Seungcheol took charge like the leader he was, delegating tasks and making sure you had everything you needed. Joshua and Jeonghan stayed close, constantly checking your temperature and refilling your tea.
Later, when the exhaustion became too much to fight, you fell asleep surrounded by the sound of Seventeen’s quiet conversations and laughter.
You woke up briefly to feel someone tucking another blanket around you.
“Sleep,” Seungcheol’s voice whispered.
And for the first time in days, you did.
The next morning, you woke up feeling a lot better and not just physically.
As you sat up and stretched, you noticed a note taped to the coffee table.
———————————————————————————-
**“Y/N—
We went to practice but didn’t want to wake you. Mingyu left more samgyetang in the fridge, and Joshua made extra tea. Seungcheol says to text him the moment you wake up.
P.S. Don’t even THINK about trying to do any chores today. Rest. Or else. —SVT”**
You laughed softly and leaned back against the cushions, the blanket still wrapped around your shoulders.
No matter what, they always had your back.
And honestly? You wouldn’t trade them for the world.
————————————————————————————-
#seventeen#seventeen imagines#seventeen x reader#seventeen x y/n#svt fanfic#svt imagines#svt x reader#svt x y/n#svt fluff#seventeen fanfic#svt x you#seventeen x you#seventeen 14th member#14th member of seventeen#seventeen fluff#scoups#jeonghan#joshua#svt jun#hoshi#wonwoo#woozi#dk#mingyu#the8#seungkwan#vernon#svt dino#idol x idol story#idol
428 notes
·
View notes
Text
"you made these...?"
mingyu can't stop staring at the box of cinnamon rolls, face heating up. from scratch? you hadn't really admit it at first until he asked where you got them, and now... the thought's really sinking in. you made these for him? for him? why him?
you nod. "from scratch," you affirm again. he's repeated the sentence twice now, still floored. "if they're not good, you can throw them away--i don't mind. don't force yourself to eat them or anything--"
he's already taking one out and taking a bite, and immediately he tastes the love first and the sweetness of cinnamon and sugar and cream cheese frosting second. how many batches have you made? how long did it take you to perfect this? and why would you spend your time making it for him...?
"they're perfect--" he says, although it's through a mouthful of cinnamon roll. he apologizes immediately, swallowing the bite. "they're delicious. you really made these for me?"
you nod again. sheepish as can be, you make some excuse about going grocery shopping as you take off down the hall. mingyu pushes the door shut with his shoulder, and trails back into the apartment. seokmin and minghao look up from their drama.
"the neighbor again?" minghao already knows immediately. mingyu nods, and minghao continues on, "what is it this time?"
"nothing." he closes the box. where can he hide these? no one else gets to have them. normally, mingyu would share... but something in him wants to be possessive. no sharing these. not when you looked so cute giving them to him.
seokmin's casual as can be: "it smells good--"
"it's not. don't eat them." he pushes them onto the top of the fridge. "okay?" he's already grabbing his keys and his wallet.
minghao leans over the arm of the couch as he watches mingyu slip into his shoes. "where are you going now?"
mingyu's eyes are twinkling when he looks up. "grocery store. i'm making dinner tonight. i'll be back!"
the door shuts. the two share a look. maybe neither of them will win the bet if the two of you continue to be oblivious like this.
#nonranghaes.thoughts#nonranghaes.svt#seventeen x reader#seventeen imagine#svt x reader#svt imagine#seventeen x you#svt x you#mingyu x reader#mingyu x you#kim mingyu fluff#kim mingyu x reader#kim mingyu x you#svt fluff#seventeen fluff#the svt members would have appreciated me making cinnamon rolls from scratch theyd fall in love w me--#(<- me being delulu. ok but vernon would. vernon would.)
2K notes
·
View notes